Full Metal Wrestling
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Full Metal Wrestling
 
HomeLatest imagesRegisterLog in

 

 FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD

Go down 
+29
John Derrick
Rottata
Jaro Classic
Tromboner Man
Matt Dunn
Leon Caprice
David GS
Abel Steele
Jetstream
Skyler Striker
The Celt
Kaoru
Edible14
Bobino
Slegna
Drew Michaels
TyranT
PX
Jeff
The Returned
Omega
the nick bryson
Hannibal Frost
Vincent Van Rose
Ripper
Shock
Christian Moorebyss
Leviticastform
RCA
33 posters
Go to page : 1, 2  Next
AuthorMessage
RCA
Full Metal Champion
Full Metal Champion



Posts : 3158
Rep : 6
Join date : 2009-12-05
Age : 36

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Chris Austin
Championship: FMW C-4 Champion, FMW World Tag Team Champion

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeWed Aug 25, 2010 11:40 am

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Fmwgames


CORRUPTION: 16 points
AMMUNITION: 13 points
DISTORTION: 13 points


War.

It has divided many a nation. It has brought unity in others.

Tonight's question is merely...what casualties will be suffered from this great confrontation?

There have been many battles before this one.

Much blood has been shed. Families ripped apart. Dreams shattered.


Ammunition 11.3 wrote:


Sound: This is War...Games. If I had to bet I’d guess they have division pride.

Hostyle: Those cock-gobbling wannabes. Axel and Riddle are at the ring now and the Cancer seems to have regrouped! It’s Team Ammunition versus Distortion and there they go!

Sound: But Team Ammunition isn’t giving an inch! Romeo nails the STRONGARM TAKEOVER on a still reeling Dunn! Austin and Crow toss Axel and Riddle out of the ring…Crow with the plancha!

Sam charges Austin, but Austin turns and sees Sam coming. Sam swings his arm but Austin catches it and floats over…

Hostyle: Austin spikes Sam with a scintillating COLDWATER DDT!

Sound: Ingenious and that kind of head drop can make your blood run cold! That’s what you get when you come into our house bi...

Distortion’s representatives, clearly outmatched, start to retreat as Ammunition eggs them on. Austin checks on Alex who still hasn’t moved. Austin decides to move Alex himself and is pulling him out of the ring when…

Hostyle: Wait, something’s going on in the crowd! That’s TyranT coming through the audience behind us! And there, it’s Jaro with Virus!

Sound: Apathy and Mass Caesar are coming through the crowd as well! Team Ammunition needs to get out of there now, live to fight another day!

Hostyle: Crow, Romeo, and Austin are surrounded on all sides now, there is no way out of the arena and they know it. Alex O’Rion still hasn’t stirred and it looks like even the EMT’s are being kept from coming down yet!

Sound: Who cares about that, where the hell is our C-4 Champion!

Hostyle: Drew Michaels is still too injured to compete, for better or worse the men on the ring are on their own.

Sound: This is division pride, dammit! He should be here!

TyranT, Apathy and Caesar all charge Romeo and Crow while Jaro and Virus jump at Chris Austin. Everything moves so fast as Team Ammunition fights back as best they can but the numbers game catches up to them before too long, and they're eventually swallowed by the fury and malice of Team Corruption. Romeo and Crow are quickly beaten to all fours by TyranT, Apathy and Caesar as Virus opens up on Austin with mounted blows to the head, as Jaro stomps at the ribs. Jaro commands Virus to get two chairs as he yanks a now bloody Austin to his feet and drags him to the apron. Virus sets up the chairs, seat out outside as Jaro lifts Austin. Virus gets on the apron, grabs Austin’s head and throws it forward along with Jaro pulling down on the legs, viciously slamming Chris Austin from the apron through the chairs ribs first with MARTYR SAUCE.

Hostyle: And Austin is down, his ribs have to be busted up!

Romeo and Gabriel Crow battle as best they can but TyranT eventually disposes of Romeo with a TYRANT SLAM! Apathy nabs up Crow on his shoulders, spins him and then flattens Crow with a rough S.D.G.F.! Caesar then adds insult to injury with a diving headbutt onto the downed Romeo and Crow receives the same treatment. Apathy, TyranT and Caesar gloat as Romeo and Crow are eventually both are held at the arms by every on team Corruption except Jaro, who is pacing in front of them like a general and Virus, who retrieves Jaro’s trusty banhammer. Without warning Jaro swings the Bannhammer as hard as he can into the side of Romeo’s head, watching as he crumples to the ground. Turning he looks down at Gabriel Crow and puts the hammer under the other mans chin, making him look up at him. He smiles sweetly right before he caves the side of Crows head in, leaving the man to dream on the mat in a pool of his own blood.

The red team turns and faces the booing crowd as the cameras take in the destruction of Team Corruption: A sprawled about Chris Austin, who bleeds from his forehead and mouth, not moving

Romeo and Crow, face down and unconscious as blood seeps from their heads.

Alex O’Rion, unconscious, his face a crimson mask and black eyes adorning it. Team Corruption leaves just as they came, through the crowd… stepping over the broken bodies they’ve left.


Hostyle: Ave Maria… team Ammunition was just OWNihilated… they’re in trouble come Catalyst.

Sound: This is terrible…decimated on your own turf...

The concept of unity has long been unfamiliar. Until tonight...

Or so we hope.

For now, there is limitless glory to be had for the three entities that shall rain down hell upon one another.

Gold. Fame. Bragging Rights.

But the units that are deployed in the field of battle harbor ill-will towards one another.

And therein lies the beauty of war, to some.

The greater good takes precedence for once in this federation.

And so they will fight. And they will die. And one will reign.

King of the land, best in the world. The dominant entity in Full Metal Wrestling.

The after-effects of this apocalyptic battle will be great, but it is hoped that it'll all be worth it.


Distortion 11.3 wrote:


PX: Team Corruption is going to eliminate YOU.

PX stands back as Nick Bryson comes down the ramp, still bloody from his match previous. He wields a long chain with a hook at the end, the crowd booing him as he walks down the ramp.

Chase: No! This is bullshit! Nick Bryson and PX are going to ruin any chance Team Distortion has of winning War Games!

There is a sudden cheer from the crowd as Bryson approaches the ring – APOSTASY jumps over the barricade and slams into Bryson from the side, starting a brawl between the two on the ramp. The crowd cheer wildly and PX looks around to see what’s going on.

Chase: FINALLY! Apostasy comes to save the day for Team Distortion here!

PX turns back to Omega and jumps at him, launching fists at the new Abandoned Champion.

Chase: Fuck this-

Chase throws off his headset and jumps into the ring, throwing PX off Seth and launching his own barrage at the TV Champion. The crowd cheer and then explode when Distortion stars pile down the ramp – Dunnwood, David GS, Trey Spruance, Mark Johansson and Alexander Crysto all arrive to help out their brand and receive massive cheers regardless of their normal standing with the crowd.

PX has nowhere to go and is immediately overwhelmed by the Distortion stars, who restrain him and begin obliterating the TV Champ. Apostasy and Bryson have brawled off into the crowd and Johansson hits the Crackdown on PX, starting a chain of finishers, each getting cheers from the crowd. Dunnwood hits the Dead Air Mk II, Spruance a T-Bone Suplex, Crysto the Shattered Skies and finally PX is handed to David GS, who gets the biggest cheers of all as he nails PX with the setup Spear.

The Distortion roster look away from Seth but the crowd begin chanting ‘Take him out! Take him out!’. David GS nods to Dunnwood and points towards the announce table, and Dunnwood lifts PX up, hoisting him onto his shoulder and climbing the turnbuckle to the second rope, where the crowd get on their feet in anticipation of what is coming. Dunnwood hoists PX in the air, lifting him high in a gorilla press position, but he faces the crowd and THROWS PX into the air, sending the TV Champion crashing through the announce table.

PX lies amongst the ruins of the announce desk as “Monster Monster” plays, signalling the end of the show. The green division’s stars and commentator play to the crowd as the copyright information comes up and then fades to black, leaving Distortion victorious on its own turf in the lead up to War Games.

For the future will forever be changed.

Tonight marks the winds of change.

For generosity is the name of the game, for 5 men fight for their country.

But will this only drive them further apart?

Is this really of the end?

Or is it just a even worse beginning?

Will we finally lay to rest the same vices that created FMW?

Or from the rubble and destruction rise an even more ghastly phoenix of greed and Corruption?

As we further sink into a state of Distortion...we must ready the Ammunition.


Corruption 11.3 wrote:

Before Boice can finish his statement, however, ”Monster Monster” by the Almost plays, and the Distortion roster - led by newly-crowned team captain and Abandoned Champion Seth Omega, with Apostasy, Matt Dunn, Dunnwood, Cactus Sam, Mark Johansson, Trey Spruance, Axel van Osbourne, David GS, Norman Riddle, and Alexander Crysto, but without Leon Caprice and Hannibal Frost - come out through the crowd and rush into the ring, and begin brawling with TyranT!

Flare: OH GOD NO, NOT AGAIN!

Boice: HERE COME THE DISTORTION GUYS TO RAISE HELL!

It doesn’t take long for the Corruption crew to come out. Led by team captain and Ultraviolent Champion Harley Quint, the team of Jaro, the Virus, Calvin X. Carter, Apathy, MASS Caesar, Christian Moore, Cole Dragos, and Alistair Wolfe come out to defend their territory!

Flare: FINALLY! REPERCUSSIONS!

Boice: TEAM CORRUPTION IS FINALLY OUT HERE!

Flare: Hold up, I think we’re missing a few people! Where’s Celt! Where’s PX!

Boice: I don’t think Corruption was expecting this to happen at the end! I think they thought the coast was clear for tonight!

The two teams straight-up brawl with one another, in the ring, on the outside, on the ramp. Harley and Seth are duking it out, while TyranT is swinging his nightsick wildly, not caring about who he takes out with it. MASS Caesar is dueling with David GS, one of his opponents in the Gold Card Gauntlet. Christian Moore and Cole Dragos are fighting Trey Spruance and Axel van Osbourne at ringside. Matt Dunn, Cactus Sam, Dunnwood, Apostasy, and Mark Johansson are brawling with Jaro, Virus, CXC and Apathy. Norman Riddle, Alexander Crysto are double-teaming Alistair Wolfe.

Boice: It’s an even match-up so far! So far so good!

Flare: I think we’re taking it to them Distortion losers! Go go Team Corruption yeah!

The fight continues, but it doesn’t reach epic riot levels like it did at 11.2. It seems that no one is gaining a clear advantage at all.

Flare: I can watch this all night, you know?

Boice: We have to end sometime, Flare, but I would love to see Corruption dispatch these guys!

Flare: I second the motion!

All of a sudden, even more guys jump the security barrier from all over the crowd, and a closer inspection reveals that it is the entire roster of Ammunition! Led by team captain and C-4 Champion Drew Michaels, with FMW Tag Team Champions Chris Austin and Alex O’Rion, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Kaoru, Slegnadamus and Butters, Matt Ford, Leviticus, Bryce Thorne, Jeff Whitt, X, and Lady, the Ammunition roster enters and begins to take people out!

Boice: OH NO! AMMUNITION HAS JUST JOINED THE PARTY! THIS HAS GOTTA BE REVENGE FOR WHAT CORRUPTION DID TO THEM AT AMMUNITION 11.3!

Flare: NO SHIT, SHERLOCK!

Drew Michaels gets in the fight between Seth Omega and Harley Quint, delivering a Salvation knee kick to Seth Omega and a Wicked DDT to Harley! The Wayward Sons attack the Cancer, with Alex O’Rion delivering an NS Pride to Matt Dunn and RCA hitting the Class Dismissed cutter on Cactus Sam!

Boice: Champion is going after champion! Ammunition is really incensed here!

Flare: That’s not fair, they got in the fight last!

Romeo hits the Strongarm Takeover on Calvin X. Carter on the ramp! Gabriel Crow nails the One Way Trip Straight to Hell chokeslam on Apostasy! X takes on Virus, and hits the X’ed Out on the masked man! Matt Ford with the Fordplex on Dunnwood! Everyone from Ammunition is just hitting their finishers on everyone else! Jaro tries to run away from the brawl, but Drew Michaels sets his sights on him and goes after him!

Boice: Uh-oh! Drew is locked on to Jaro! He’s not going to get away from him that easy!

Flare: Run, Jaro, run!

Boice: No! Kaoru’s got him with a Goliath Lariat from out of nowhere! Kaoru’s got Jaro and is holding him for Drew! No one’s left to save Jaro, as the Ammunition guys just overwhelmed the Corruption and Distortion contingents!

Flare: No!

Boice: Kaoru holds him, and Drew measures him… BUSAIKU KNEE TO JARO!

Flare: NO!

The crowd pops for this act of Jaro abuse! Drew is looking satisfied with himself and Ammunition.

Flare: Look at Drew. That nasty heathen. And listen to these people cheer for this madman.

Boice: Drew – and the rest of Ammunition, for that matter, has definitely won this battle tonight!

With most of the Ammunition guys standing tall around the ring and ringside, Drew makes his way back to the ring, accompanied by Kaoru and the other Ammunition guys who were fighting at ringside. Drew gets in the ring, climbs a turnbuckle, and poses. The Ammunition pose as well, victorious.

Flare: These guys make me sick.

Boice: But you can’t deny, Flare, that they’ve got style.

Flare: Are you a Corruption man or what?

Boice: I am… but I know how to call it right down the middle. Will this be a preview of what will happen at War Games? Will Ammunition walk out the winner, and will we see Ammunition take the big championships after that?

Flare: I seriously hope not.

The first shots have been fired.

Tonight, the only shot that matters is the last one.

For this is...


FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Catalyst_logo

-FMW presents Catalyst LIVE from Chicago, Illinois-
Tonight's Card:


Pre-Show:

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters vs. Alistair Wolfe vs. Norman Riddle *

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Jeff Whitt vs. Ripper vs. Alexander Crysto

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Team Ford (Matt Ford and Harrison Ford) vs. Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage vs. Axel Van Osbourne and Axl Rose *

* Worth 2 points in the FMW Games Tournament




No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson vs. Cactus Sam

Gold Card Gauntlet:
Kaoru vs. Slegnadamus vs. MASS Caesar vs. Christian Moore vs. Apathy vs. David GS
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus (c) vs. Lady (w/ X and St. Michael Dreamkiller)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT (c) vs. Skyler Striker vs. John "Doc" Derrick
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament

MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Ammunition (Drew Michaels, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Alex O'Rion, and Chris Austin) vs. Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter) vs. Team Distortion (Seth Omega, Hannibal Frost, Leon Caprice, Matt Dunn, and Dunnwood)
* Worth 10 points in the FMW Games Tournament


ALSO... we join Jason Roy and Celeste Rousseau in holy matrimony!


PROMO ONLY until SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 4 at 11:59 EST. VOTING AND PROMO until MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 6 at 11:59 EST


Last edited by RCA on Wed Sep 01, 2010 11:40 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down
Guest
Guest




FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSat Aug 28, 2010 4:51 am

Mike Cage was in Guitar Heaven. He pretty much knew that was where he’d end up. The place generated a magnetic field, drawing in guys like him. He could always feel its power as he walked past on the way home. And some days, like today, he couldn’t resist going into the shop and drooling over the guitars he could never afford in a billion years.

On the level above, there was Drum Heaven. Mike could hear the muffled thoomp-thoomp of the drums through the ceiling and added it to the atmosphere. He wandered slowly along the rows of electric guitars on the display stand, with amplifiers lined behind them like security guards. Some guitars – like the custom Gibson – had brain fryingly huge price tags. Those ones were totally out of reach, beyond even crazy hoping. A person might as well be gawping at priceless jewels in a museum. But it was still fun to look at those guitars and imagine playing them.

Ash liked to finish up looking at one particular Fender; the color was Butterscotch Blonde and it had a glossy black pickguard. It wasn’t the best instrument in the place, not by a long way. But for Mike, it was The One. Mike used to mooch round Guitar Heaven with his brother, Ben. They’d always stop in front of that Fender. “That’s the one I’ll be getting next,” Ben used to say. “Excellent sound, looks cool and that price is not a rip-off for the quality you want to get.”

That was back when Ben was still teaching Mike to play. The lessons had started when Mike was given a second-hand guitar for his eighteenth. They’d worked their way through proper guitar lesson books and Ben was a good teacher.

Mike was twenty-two now and the lessons with Ben had stopped a couple of years back. These days he just mucked around on the guitar on his own, teaching himself bits and pieces out of books and off YouTube clips. And that was when he wasn’t wrestling.

Mike stared at the Fender and he could practically feel the smooth weight of it in his hands, feel the scratch of the strings under his fingertips, He didn’t even realise his arm had reached out to touch the guitar until he saw his fingers had left smudgy prints on the slick black pickguard. “Hey,” said a sharp voice behind him.

Mike yanked his hand back from the guitar with a guilty jerk. He turned round, expecting one of the shop assistants to rouse on him.

Hey mate, don’t put your sweaty paws on our shiny guitars that you can’t afford. In fact, you’d better quit hanging around this shop like a bad smell, never buying anything.

But there was no shop assistant standing there. It was just a young guy who looked to be about the same age as Mike. He was short, with a large brown circle eyes in the sharp face, like a marsupial rat. His hair was longish, mouse-coloured with bleached ends, and all of it was matted in clumps. But not matted in a cool, halfway-to-dreadlocks way. It was just knotty lumps with chunks missing, as if a rodent had been chewing at his head.

His bare feet slid and hopped and darted across the floor, never still. This guy was wired up, like an electrical current constantly zinging through his body. “Hey, ever played one of those?” he asked, flicking his head towards the Fender. “Be good to give it a go, yeah?”

“I guess so,” Mike replied, but I don’t think—”

“I’m Charlie, by the way,” announced the marsupial guy. “Mike” Charlie shoved a guitar lead into Ash’s hand. Plug the fender into that amp there. Take it for a spin.”

“What? Sorry? I don’t think you can do that without asking or—” Mike began to say. But Charlie didn’t hear. He was darting across to grab one of the bass guitars off its stand. He plugged the bass into an amplifier near Mike, who was standing, frozen, holding the lead as if it was a bundle of stolen money.

Charlie grinned. “Pick up that guitar and give it a play. You know you want to.” Mike glanced across at the two shop assistants behind the counter. They were the twenty-something guys who usually worked there, the skinny one and the one with the wispy goatee beard. Charlie waved to them to them and Goatee Guy nodded back. “Do you know them?” Mike asked. “Never seen them before. But they won’t mind if we play,” Charlie reckoned. “It helps them seel stuff if people play the instruments.”

Charlie switched on the amp and started playing a slow rolling bass riff. Mike kept an eye on the shop guys. He was worried they’d get mad if they saw Charlie handling this gear like he owned it. Sure, people were allowed to test-drive the instruments if they were genuinely shopping and buying. But anyone could tell two nuisances were not about to buy any of this stuff. And Mike did not want to annoy those shop guys and get himself barred from Guitar Heaven.

But then again, then again… his foot was tapping involuntarily to the bassline Charlie was playing. He knew the Fender would feel mighty good in the hands. And this weird little guy with the chewed hair seemed confident it would be okay, so why not with one swift sweeping movement, Mike grabbed the guitar off its stand and plugged it into an amp.

Mike tried out and few chords and noodled around a bit, getting the feel of the instrument. “What kind of stuff do you play?” asked Charlie. “Oh well…you know…the usual stuff,” mumbled Mike. “Know any bluesy stuff?”

“Some, but mostly rock.” Mike replied. “That’s cool. The rock stuff came from the blues originally,” raved Charlie. “The best rock stuff, anyway. Jazz, country, rock, soul, everything – it all started with the blues.”

Charlie blathered on like that a bit more. This guy could talk. He used odd little expressions like ‘delish’ and ‘too saucy for words’ when he described things. “Oh, I sort of know an Eric Clapton number,” said Mike, suddenly remembering.

“Delish. Eric is the man,” declared Charlie and immediately switched into playing a new bassline. The guy could talk but he could also play. Mike did his best to remember the Clapton song he’d learned but hadn’t played it for ages. It got dead wobbly in the middle but they struggled through it. And couple of times, for a few bars, it sounded bearable.

That afternoon in Guitar Heaven, Mike Cage jammed with a complete stranger for nearly an hour. Once they’d played every vaguely bluesy number Mike knew, Charlie started teaching him a couple of what he celled “blues classics”, “Help Me” and “Rollin’ and Tumblin’”.

So Mike could get an idea of how the songs went, Charlie did his best to sing the lyrics. But the truth was, he was a shocking singer. He sand like a cat in a tumble-dryer. It was a so bad the two of them cracked up laughing and had to stop playing until they could control themselves.

“Okay, okay, as a singer I make a good bass player. Imagine someone with a good voice singing these bits, yeah?” he said. Even with Charlie’s strangled-cat singing, the two of them didn’t sound to bad. Sure, it was rough and there were lots of mistakes. The worst stuff-ups, the howling mistakes, made them fall about laughing. But the shop assistants must have though it was okay. Goatee Guy gave them the thumbs up and Skinny Guy nodded in agreement.

Mike loved it.

“Well, I better get going,” said Mike. “I’m expecting a phone call.” Charlie put down the guitar and sent a confused look back at me. “From who?” he asked. I walked over to the entrance door and pushed it open. “From Full Metal Wrestling. Well, I better-” Charlie stopped in his tracks. “FMW? Your kidding? I LOVE FMW!” Mike smiled, then his thigh began to shake. “Wait a sec.” Mike looked down at the screen. “It’s them.” He put his phone to his ear and wandered up and down the footpath. After a few minutes, he put his mobile back into his pocket and smiled at Charlie.

“So,” he asked “what’d they say?” Mike daydreamed for a few seconds, then looked back at him. “I’m in the Catalyst pre-show. And I’m teaming with Nick Cage.” Charlie laughed. “Nick Cage. He’s a terrible actor! Have you seen that video? He loves cake! He wants that cake! I would be ashamed to even know him! Ah haha!” Mike grabbed him by the shirt. “You listen to me. I’m going to Chicago, going to beat the hell out of Axel Rose and his wanna-be partner, and ‘Team Ford’ then walk out of that arena with my dad. You don’t have to love it, but you better accept it, because I’m Mike Cage, and I’m here to stay."

****

So I come to FMW. It's a pretty place. But I'm here for buisness. I'm coming after the Ultraviolent Championship. When I get my hands on whoever holds that belt, it becomes the most important belt in the world! That belt in the hands of any other man is just a belt, but in my hands it becomes power. Just like a microphone in the hands of any of the boys in the back is just a microphone, but in the hands of a dangerous man like myself it becomes a pipe-bomb. These words that I speak spoken but anybody else are just words strung loosely together to form sentences. What I say I mean, and what I mean I say, and they become anthems! You see, if I could be afforded the time here a little bit of a story. There was once an old man, walking home from work. He was walking in the snow, and he stumbled upon a snake frozen in the ice. He took that snake, and he brought it home, and he took care of it, and he thawed it out, and he nursed it back to health. And as soon as that snake was well enough, it bit the old man. And as the old man lay there dying he asked the snake, 'Why? I took care of you. I loved you. I saved your life.' And that snake looked that man right in the eye and said, 'You stupid old man. I'm a snake.' The greatest thing the devil ever did was make you people believe he didn't exist...and you're looking at him right now! I AM THE DEVIL HIMSELF! And all of you stupid, mindless people fell for it! You all believed in the same make-believe superhero that the legendary Ricky 'The Dragon' Steamboat saw some year ago today. No, you see, you don't know anything. You followed me hook-line and sinker, all of you did, and I'm not mad at you...I just feel sorry for you. This belongs to me! Everything you see here belongs to me, and I did what I had to do to get my hands on this. Now I am the GREATEST PRO WRESTLER walkin' the Earth today! This is my stage, this is my theater, you are my puppets! When I pulled those marionette strings, and I moved your emotions, and I played with them, and honestly it's 'cause I get off on it. I hate each and every single one of you with a thousand burns and I will not stop...I will not stop until I prove that I am better than you, that I am better than Matt Ford, that I am better than Axl Van Osbourne, that I'm better than all the nobodies taking up time on Corruption. Ladies and gentlemen, the champ is here! You don't have to love it, but you better learn to accept it. 'Cause I'm taking that belt with me, and there's not a single person in that locker room that can stop me.
Back to top Go down
Leviticastform
FMW C-4 Champion
FMW C-4 Champion
Leviticastform


Posts : 349
Rep : 3
Join date : 2010-01-18
Age : 41
Location : Arkansas

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Leviticus
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Leviticus Promo 3   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSat Aug 28, 2010 6:01 pm

Oh, God is bigger than the boogie man
And He's watching out for you and me.


God Is Bigger - Veggie Tales



September 1989

Leviticus lie there in his bed, his eyes wide open as he listened to the sound of rain pitter pattering on his bedroom window. His little body shook beneath the sheets and blankets that covered his body as he stared towards his open closet door. His closet door was a funny thing, during the day it was a brightly lit place where he went to go and get his clothes so he could get ready to go to school and when he got home it was where he got his play clothes. Night time though, that was a different story. At night his closet door became a portal to a dark place where monsters lived. They couldn’t come out during the day because the light kept them away, but at night there wasn’t light, only darkness. In the darkness the monsters had the power to come out of the closet and get him, especially on a stormy night like this. So Leviticus did the only thing he knew to do, he lie the watching the closet, just in case a monster came out. The pitter patter against the window grew louder as the storm outside picked up. He continued to watch the door as he pulled the covers up to his chin and bit his lip. That was when it happened. Lightning flashed and he saw it. The shadow of a ghoulish creature appeared on the wall for a brief moment, and then the light went away again. Leviticus lie there shivering, trying to stay still when the thunder rumbled.

Leviticus: DADDY!!!!!!

Down the hall Leviticus could hear his daddy’s door open and footsteps come down the hall. Moments later the door opened and the light turned on. Leviticus’s heart filled with joy at the sight of his daddy standing there in his robe with his eyes still narrowed from sleep.

Anthony: What’s the matter son?

Leviticus pointed towards the wall where the shadow had been.

Leviticus: The boogie man was here.

Anthony reached up and rubbed the sleep out of his eyes and then shook his head.

Anthony: Is that mean old thing pestering you again?

Leviticus, who was now sitting up in his bed, just nodded.

Anthony: You know son, when I was your age the boogie man used to bother me to.

Leviticus’s eyes widened at the idea of the boogie man bothering his daddy.

Leviticus: What did you do?

Anthony smiled.

Anthony: I remembered that I am a warrior of the light and that God provides everything his warriors need to combat any kind of monster.

Leviticus had stopped shivering as he listened to Anthony talk.

Leviticus: Even the boogie man?

Anthony nodded.

Anthony: Especially the boogie man. When that mean old sucker comes back just remember, he is a creature of darkness and you are a warrior of light, and he can’t hurt you.

Leviticus nodded and Anthony kissed him on the head.

Anthony: Now go back to sleep okay?

Leviticus laid back down on the bed and pulled his covers back up.

Leviticus: Okay. Good night daddy.

Anthony: Good night son.

Leviticus lie there and smiled. He heard Anthony flip the switch right before the lights went out. A moment later he heard the door close and footsteps heading back to Anthony’s room. Suddenly lightning flashed and the shadow appeared again. Leviticus started to shake, but then he remembered what his daddy had told him.

Leviticus: I ain’t scared of you boogie man. I’m a warrior of light and you can’t hurt me.

Leviticus smiled and then rolled over and closed his eyes. A few moments later he was asleep.

**************************************************************************************

NOW

The pitter patter of rain was all Leviticus could hear as he drove down the highway. The gym was closed so he had decided to go visit someone very important to him to help him sort out his thoughts after recent events. His eyes were locked on the road as the windshield wipers streaked back and forth doing their best to give him a clear view. Suddenly a jagged flash of lightning ripped across the sky. For the brief moment the brightness assaulted his eyes Leviticus’s mind went elsewhere.

Suddenly he was up in the air, supported only by the massive hand of X around his throat. The only problem was that hand was driving him down. He felt his back hit the table moments before it gave way and exploded in to a hail of splinters. His body continued to travel down until his back and head impacted with the concrete floor.

Thunder rumbled in the distance snapping his mind back to the present. The rain continued to fall as he shook his head to try his best to drive the memory away. Yes, X had hurt him. In fact he had even proven he could beat him. None of that mattered right now though. What mattered was getting his mind right so that when the time came and he was face to face with the monster, his wicked queen, and the lackey that followed them around he would be ready. He reached down and switched on the radio. Music quickly came out to greet him which made Leviticus smile. His smile wouldn’t last long though as he saw his destination directly in front of him. He pulled up close to the entrance and turned off the car. He sat there for a moment and closed his eyes. What he was about to do was never easy, but it always helped in ways nothing else could. He opened his eyes and pulled the hood up on his coat before stepping out of the car. Through the rain he could see them, rows and rows of tombstones. He stood there for a moment looking out at them, trying to brace himself for what he was about to do.


Leviticus: Grant me strength Father.

Leviticus headed in to the cemetery and navigated the rows carefully as to not disturb the resting places he was walking around. After a few minutes he found what he was looking for. The tombstone in front of him had a name all too familiar written on it:

ANTHONY GIBBONS

Leviticus stood there for a minute looking at the tombstone as the rain continued to fall. Tears began to form in the corners of his eyes as he began to speak.

Leviticus: Dad, it’s me Levi. I know you’re resting right now but I need you so bad. I’ve been fighting so hard to try to make things right, but it seems like there is always someone right there trying to knock me down. Every time I got knocked down as a kid you were right there to pick me back up and you always had the right words to set me back on the path I needed to be on. That’s what makes this so hard; you aren’t here to pick me up. I know I have to rise to my feet, because that is what helps me grow as a man, but some words would help.

Leviticus stood there listening to nothing but the sound of the rain. He shook his head as the tears continued to fall. Suddenly another strike of lightning lit up the sky just enough for him to see the entirety of his dad’s tombstone. At the very bottom was an inscription:

Ephesians 6:10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

As the brightness faded Leviticus smiled.

Leviticus: Thank you.

Leviticus kissed his finger tips and placed them to the top of the tombstone as thunder rumbled in the air. He stood there for a moment before turning to head back to the car.

**************************************************************************************

Leviticus sat there at his kitchen table with his Bible open in front of him turned to the verse written on his dad’s tombstone. His dad had always taught him that as great as a verse could be reading the rest of it was better, so that was exactly what he was doing.

Eph 6:10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.
Eph 6:11 Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.
Eph 6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Eph 6:13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
Eph 6:14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness;
Eph 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
Eph 6:16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
Eph 6:17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:


He stopped at the last verse and pondered what it had to say. He knew that his wrestling was about much more than just in ring action, it was about being an example of what God could do in your life. There was something else there though, he just wasn’t sure what. He stretched and looked towards the clock. When he saw that it was 1:04 in the morning he shook his head and stood up. Maybe a good night’s sleep would help him figure out what he needed to know. He got up out of the chair and headed in to his bedroom. He kicked off his shoes and lie down, pulling the covers up to his chest. Then he lie there thinking about the verses and listening to the pitter patter of rain against his window until he fell asleep.

**************************************************************************************

Leviticus’s eyes snapped open. He looked in front of him and quickly realized he was not where he fell asleep. He sat up in alarm and looked around where he had been laying. What he saw was that he was in a shack of some sort. He quickly sprang to his feet and began to examine his surroundings. The bed he had been sleeping on was a pile of straw, and the windows around him were covered by a simple white cloth, other than that the room was barren. He rushed out of the room into the next one and found that it was just as odd as the one he had been sleeping in. The focal point of the room was a large stone fireplace that housed a massive iron kettle and the rest seemed to be furnished with simple handmade wooden benches. He placed his hand to his head and closed his eyes as he tried to figure out what was going on. He wouldn’t get to think long though, as his concentration was broken by the sound of a door opening. Leviticus opened his eyes and saw that in the doorway stood a man. The man was dressed in medieval chain mail that was covered by a simple tabard which bore a massive red Cross. The man’s long blonde hair hung over his shoulders and his blue eyes were filled with pleading.

Man: Sir Leviticus, the monster known as X has struck again.

Leviticus felt his body go rigged. He wasn’t sure what was going on but he didn’t like the fact that X was involved. He nodded to the man and began to walk towards him. The man walked hurriedly in to the room and retrieved what appeared to be a coat of chain mail, helmet, shield, and broad sword.

Man: Please Sir. If you are going to confront him take your armaments.

Leviticus stared at the man.

Leviticus: What are you talking about?

The pleading in the man’s eyes intensified.

Man: The monster X is a savage monster who has destroyed a great many who have dared to stand against him. If you try to face him unprepared he will kill you.

The man held out the armor in front of him. Leviticus took a deep breath and took the armor. After several awkward minutes Leviticus finally put all the armor on. The man looked at him and offered a small smile before rushing out the door. Leviticus stood there holding the sword and the shield as he shook his head.

Leviticus: What is going on here?

Leviticus took another deep breath and rushed out the door after the man. It didn’t take long to catch up to him. The man joined a grouping of other knights, who were locked in quiet conversation, outside of a small house. Leviticus walked up to the group as quietly as he could.

Leviticus: What is going on here?

One of the knights turned towards him.

Knight: X is in there right now feasting on the remains of a family.

Leviticus felt his stomach turn as his mind tried it’s best to form an image of what he had just been told. As he tried to gather himself he heard the knights discussing the best plan of attack. The sound of a door opening silenced them all. Leviticus snapped his head towards the door he had just heard open and saw a small figured had just stepped outside. The knights raised their swords as the figure stood there. Leviticus tried his best to get closer to the figure. As soon as he was close enough to see the figure clearly his eyes went wide with shock. It was the covered form of Lady.

Leviticus: Get back!

Leviticus’s warning feel on deaf ears. As the knights focused on Lady the wall of the house exploded into wooden shrapnel. Before the knights had time to react X burst forth from the opening and began tearing in to the knights. Leviticus could hardly look as gore flew from where the knights had just been. As he stood there frozen he saw Lady walk up to him.

Lady: Isn’t he beautiful?

Leviticus stood there unable to find the words to voice his objection. After several bloody moments all that was left of the knights was a pile of ripped apart flesh, mangled bones, and blood. Leviticus could feel his knees start to shake as he saw the twisted smirk that was on X’s face.

X: Now that was fun.

Leviticus closed his eyes and silently wished that this would all go away.

St. Michael Dreamkiller: And you’re next.

Leviticus opened his eyes to see that X’s other lackey had joined them. He turned away from the two. When he turned though he saw that X was now standing in front of him. X smiled with a mouthful of razor sharp teeth.

X: I’m going to have fun with you.

Before Leviticus could move X had wrapped his massive hand around his throat. He gasped for air as he felt his body come off the ground. Leviticus knew what was coming, all he could do was close his eyes and wait.

His eyes snapped open as he slammed back first in to the ground. He lie there for a moment trying to catch his breath as he heard the still taunting voice of X.


X: You. You’re supposed to be some kind of a champion to them. All you are is just another plaything to be broken. I’ve done this time and time again. At least this time I’ll get a shiny little bauble for my lady friend.

Leviticus lie there frozen. Then the sky rumbled with thunder and rain began to fall. As the rain feel it stung Leviticus’s eyes. Suddenly it occurred to him.

Leviticus: Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

Leviticus climbed slowly to his knees and glared at the approaching monster.

Leviticus: I hate to disappoint, but you’ll find I don’t break so easily.

X stopped in his tracks and smiled.

X: Good, that will make it so much more entertaining for me.

As Leviticus rose to his feet X began to come closer again. Leviticus held out his sword and lifted his shield. X stopped and began to laugh.

X: And just what are you going to do with that little boy?

Leviticus let out a primal scream as he rushed towards X. Caught by surprise X wasn’t ready when Leviticus plunged the tip of his sword in to his ribs. The piece of metal easily cracked the bones and began to push it’s way into the softer tissues beneath.

Leviticus: You will not defeat me monster!

Lady and St. Michael Dreamkiller stood there in shocked silence as the blood poured from X’s side. X looked down at the wound and his face twisted in to an expression of rage. He raised his fist up and brought it rocketing towards Leviticus’s face. Without even thinking Leviticus head butted the fist. The sound of iron meeting bone was heard by all within earshot. X let out a groan of pain. Leviticus put his foot in to X’s midsection and pushed him off the sword. X’s body hit the ground with a thud. Leviticus turned and pointed his sword towards the other two.

Leviticus: Do you want some too?

The two stood there, eyes wide, in silence. Leviticus turned back towards X who was slowly coming to his feet.

X: I won’t be defeated so easily, boy.

Leviticus raised his sword in the air as he narrowed his eyes at the monster.

Leviticus: Then so be it. I shall strike down upon the with furious vengeance!

Suddenly the blade of Leviticus’s sword burst in to flames. The three stood there in awe of the show of Holy might.

Leviticus: Leave this place now and never return monster.

Behind him Leviticus could hear the sound of Lady and St. Michael Dreamkiller fleeing. He smirked as he pointed the flaming sword towards X.

Leviticus: And you?

X took a step backwards.

X: Don’t think that this is the end between us. I will be back.

Leviticus’s smirk became a smile.

Leviticus: And I’ll be ready.

X just scoffed before turning and fleeing towards the woods. The sword’s flame slowly died out as Leviticus watched X flee. He stood there enjoying his victory when he suddenly heard the sound of ringing.

**************************************************************************************

Leviticus sat up in his bed. The ringing had been the sound of his phone. As he rose he shook his head at the odd dream he had just had. There had been a lesson there and he was glad he had learned it before it was too late. He walked across the room and picked up the receiver out of its cradle.

Leviticus: Hello?

Leviticus smiled as he heard the voice on the other end of the phone.

Leviticus: I was wondering how long it would take you to call me back.

He laughed as the voice spoke to him.

Leviticus: Yeah, yeah I know. “I should be honored to receive a phone call from you.”

The voice on the other end voiced it’s displeasure at being mocked which caused Leviticus to chuckle a bit. Upon hearing the chuckle the voice quickly changed the subject which made Leviticus’s face go from jovial to serious.

Leviticus: I don’t know what was up with Ro. Don’t you worry though, all of that is going to get sorted out sooner rather then later. I promise you that. Right now though I have bigger things to deal with, like the creature feature of Lady, X, and Dreamkiller.

The voice on the other end voiced it’s opinion to the names.

Leviticus: I’ve got this. I mean yeah, X might be big and brutal, and Dreamkiller may be annoying, but I’m not facing them. I’m facing Lady. If the other two want to get involved I’ll be ready. After all I am strong in the Lord and no matter how hard they try they won’t ever penetrate the armor he has given me.

The voice responded with a question.

Leviticus: What that means is once they filled me with doubt and fear, but my faith is greater than all of that.

The voice questioned once more.

Leviticus: Not only do I think I’m going to win I know. I tell you what, how about you quit worrying. Because all that worrying is going to do is spoil your appetite when I buy you lunch. Don’t even ask me where, that’s your call.

The voice spoke it’s choice which made Leviticus smile.

Leviticus: Good, I love that place. See you there in about forty five minutes.

Leviticus hung up the phone and smiled.

**************************************************************************************

Lady, you are supposed to be my opponent tonight, but something tells me I won’t be facing you alone. That’s okay though. I lived on the streets so this won’t be the first time I’ve been on the receiving end of some gang style tactics. There is a difference now though. Now I’m not armed with a Gloc 9. Now I am armed with the Word of God and wear the fullness of his armor. The funny thing about that is this, as a warrior of light I have the ability to overcome any monster. So even though X may be some kind of boogie man, I am not afraid of him. So if you want a one on one match I will be happy to grant you one. If your boys get involved though…… well let’s just say I’ve got a surprise for them that I like to call Tribute. So bring everything you’ve got and everything you have, I will. And when it’s all said and done and the smoke clears that voice you’ll hear won’t be the ones in your head. That’ll be Buster Cherry announcing me as your winner….. and still FMW Light Heavyweight Champion.



Back to top Go down
Christian Moorebyss

Christian Moorebyss


Posts : 449
Rep : 0
Join date : 2009-12-07
Age : 40
Location : Reading, England

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Christian Moore
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeMon Aug 30, 2010 10:55 am

"Sometimes good things happen ..."

(A photo of Christian G. Smitten appears on screen. Underneath reads a short caption.)

CHRISTIAN G. SMITTEN. He won the first Gold Card Gauntlet match at Ultimatium on November 7th 2007. He cashed in his opportunity against Jon 'Doc' Derrick at Circus Maximus 2008 to become FMW Champion.


"And sometimes bad things happen."

(The picture of Smitten fades and is replaced by one of Janus Flare.)

JANUS FLARE. He won the second Gold Card Gauntlet match at Ultimatium III on July 24th, 2009. He had to relinquish his opportunity due to injury.

(The picture fades out and is replaced now by Abel Steele.)

ABEL STEELE. He won the third Gold Card Gauntlet match at Death Row III on January 5th, 2010. He was stripped of his opportunity by Commissioner Smitten due to injury.


"Could good fortunes shine again?"

(A video package of Christian Moore inside his local gym training begins to play. It flicks between clips of him weight training, swimming, jogging, stamina training and wrestling with various local guys from the gym. No matter what he's doing, Christian is wearing the same look of utter determination.)

Dominic: He's the most focused I've ever seen him. It's like he's out to really prove himself to everyone in FMW.


"Could a change in attitude be what he needs to succeed?"

(Christian is pottering around his home, doing generally tidying up. He's also in deep conversation with his brother, Dominic.)

Dominic: Why are you obsessing so much?

Christian: I'm not obsessing. I'm just tidying up.

Dominic: I didn't mean with the cleaning.

Christian: Okay.

Dominic: Let me rephrase the question … Why were you so obsessed with getting the match against Slegna before?

Christian: Because I wanted another shot at getting in the Gold Card match.

Dominic: Even though you flunked out of the first shot?

(Christian puts down the plates he was carrying on the kitchen table.)

Christian: I didn't "flunk out". Butters helped Slegna win that fucking match, and you know it! They came up with some bullshit plan and screwed me over! I had that match in the bag!

Dominic: Sounds to me like you're just making up excuses for why ya lost.

Christian: Well it sounds to me like you're just trying to pick holes in everything I do because you're jealous of the fact I went back out there at 11.3, and beat Slegna to get my Gold Card shot, while you can't even beat me for control of our damn body!

Dominic: I can take control any time I want!

Christian: Prove it!

(Christian's head twitches from side to side but his features don't change.)

Christian: See? You can't fucking do it!

Dominic: Course I can. I just wasn't really trying.

Christian: Bullshit! Come on Dom! Do it! Take control! DO IT!

(Again Christian's head twitches from side to side but with the same result … He stays himself.)

Dominic: FUCK!

Christian: Hahahahaha! I told ya so! Ya can't do it!

Dominic: But how? I've always been able to take control whenever I wanted to.

Christian: Well not any more Dom. I'm the one in charge now! You can only have control when I ALLOW IT!

(We catch sight of Dominic in the reflection of the fridge and he actually looks proud of Christian.)

Dominic: But how are you keeping me from taking over? I don't get it.

Christian: Simple. I'm slowly but surely taking over your personality and strengths. Once I take complete control of your instincts and thoughts I won't need you any more and you'll become nothing more than a faded memory.

Dominic: WHAT?! NO! You can't do that!

Christian: I can and I will!

Dominic: You need me! You'll never be able to manage without me! You couldn't when you took those pills and you won't be able to again!

Christian: Once I take full control of you Dom I won't need you. Everything you are will be mine!

Dominic: NO! I won't let you!

Christian: You don't have a choice in the matter!

(We see the reflection of Dominic again. Gone is the look of pride. In it's place, a look of absolute terror.)


"Or maybe an understanding of those he has to face is all he needs."

(Christian's sat in front of his laptop staring at an emailed interview he's been sent by an old friend from a local wrestling fan group in the UK. Christian quickly types his answers to the first few questions with ease, they're just the general crap people always ask in interviews. Once he's finished with those he looks down to see that they want his opinions on the 5 guys he'll be facing off against at Catalyst. Christian smiles and begins to type.)

Christian: Kaoru ... A pretty big guy … Let's see he's 6ft 3ins and about 320lbs. Shit! He's gonna be hard to keep down with all that weight behind him. He'll be a lot slower than the rest of us though which could be helpful, but I'm gonna have to keep away from his suplexes and his fists. He could be an issue out there.

Haha! Slegna. OK, he's smaller than me and weighs just slightly more, nothing too worrying. He's very technical and methodical in his actions in the ring and can be pretty quick when he wants to be. But I've been out there against him a few times now. I know his weaknesses. He shouldn't be too much of an issue for me this time.

MASS Caesar? Hmm, what to say about this guy except from pointing out the fact he believes he's a Roman solider, or whatever the hell he thinks he is? He's a pretty small guy, the smallest in the match I believe, so that may give him a little advantage over the rest of us, but his speed and want to fly around the ring might let him down. It only takes for one of us to catch him and that'll be it … Game over for the nut job.

Apathy. OK, I'll admit it, I'm a little concerned about this guy. He's huge! He'll have no problems caving in someone head I think. He's powerful and extremely aggressive. I think we'll all have to work together to get rid of him. Target a body part each and then we'll be able to move on without having to worry about him getting in our way.

And lastly, David GS. How in the hell did he get into this match? Did he pay someone off? He may still be on his undefeated roll, but there are 5 of us in the match at Catalyst who will quite happily end that for him. We've all studied him and to be honest he's pretty predictable out there. He uses moves that are easy for everyone to counter. He won't be a threat to anyone in the match.

(Christian scrolls down the email and reads the last question out loud.)

Christian: "What makes you think you have a chance of actually winning the Gold Card Gauntlet match, and if you do what will you do with your shot?"

(Christian thinks for a few seconds before typing one simple sentence.)

WATCH THE PPV AND FIND OUT!

(Christian hits send and shuts the computer before walking away.)
Back to top Go down
RCA
Full Metal Champion
Full Metal Champion



Posts : 3158
Rep : 6
Join date : 2009-12-05
Age : 36

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Chris Austin
Championship: FMW C-4 Champion, FMW World Tag Team Champion

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeMon Aug 30, 2010 11:29 pm

Being alone throws my already troubled mind into a spiral of doubt causing me to conjure various distractions to keep my increasingly idle mind from itself as it is the most dangerous. In order to erase what has become the downfall of a hero that never should have been I force myself to relive it from the beginning. I still hear the cheers and adulation from that day: the day I thought I found a purpose once lost when I put down patriotism and the comfort of firearm. The rhythmic gunfire is faintly imprinted into my psyche. I lust for that haunting lullaby but I know that AMMUNITION and I are no longer one.

All nightmares remain with you because they are unwanted. All particularly unpleasant things exist; because they are undesired. If we were so courageous as to not only tolerate but welcome these as pleasantries then it could be said that we’d one day learn the gift behind it all…I digress. On that day, a massacre awaited me. The battle itself wouldn’t last too long, a quarter-hour or so, but in the heat of carnage, seconds take days. Minutes take weeks. Yet, a meaningless speck seemed to warrant my attention more and I demanded that he face me now. Instead his abusive master answered. He chided me about using power for the greater good and not being another of the control freaks slithering through this place.

Granted, attacking a clearly inferior individual is not something I normally do. Of course upon going after him I dodged a speeding car only to be promptly disposed of by that lumbering giant, buried under steel. Through the night I drifted in and out of consciousness as spurs of fractured ribs flirted with piercing my vital organs. I could not pass the prize up being that it was my night, as the ‘people’s champion’ I fancied myself to be. I begged to go out there. The man who tried to end me had to be in that match, I thought. He was afraid and he should be, I thought. “I might as well die fighting than stay back from the frontline.” I said. The physician advised against it and I didn’t listen, so my downfall began.

I didn’t lose sight that this was for the people, I lost sight to keep up the façade that it was for the people and off I went, entering the battlefield like a demon spawn, I had never been as catastrophic to another’s health. I realized this was a chance to stand as one of the best. Ironically, I fell to a knee and was viciously bludgeoned by my own friend. The last thing I heard was “I’M GLAD I MISSED YOU!” I was left in a pool of my own failure, blood and shame as what I had rightfully earned was snatched from me. I did not protest my fate that time, but I couldn’t take it anymore. I sat silently, unsure how my friend fell to CORRUPTION. That night left me with the bittersweet realization that I had garnered the respect in the most dishonorable method possible.

Now officially a hero, which in this conniving world means ‘being screwed in front of the whole world’, it was in my crushing defeat that ultimate victory was achieved. I was approved and I hated it. As nonsensical as that is, I wallowed in uncertainty as my thoughts were tarnished with a cyclone of DISTORTION. So many questions…What happened to Romeo? Why would he attack me? Still, the biggest question I had was WHY DID NO ONE HELP ME? I’ve spent a long time looking for the answer…


****

Fade in. Austin sits in his clean room, surfing the web. Austin’s breathing is very labored, as he struggles to remain comfortable, given his injuries at 11.3. Now with no sheets on his bed (he burned his only set because of the that thing that happened) he begins to long for home. One should question exactly why this icily calculating lone wolf of sorts would miss home, given his recent attitude changes. You have to realize that Austin never wanted this life. He grew up wanting to be his own man: heroic, family, self-sufficient and it didn’t work. What bugs him about this is that the life which brings him most success is a life spent alone, villainous and as a co-dependent. Speaking of alone...

RCA: Yet another day, fucking holed up in this room. I’ve got to get out, do something. That bitch can’t own me…where’s Alex?

Stupid question, Austin. He’s always drinking. If he was my dad I’d be worried…Fuck, I should’ve been there.

Despite the fact that Alex lost the fall for the Wayward Sons, Austin shares in the blame as he should. He still feels that he could’ve done something to stop it. All of his scouting, preparation was useless. He spent every waking moment trying to get better and it didn’t work. He doesn’t focus on things such as presentation, flashiness and popular opinion as he once did and it makes him alone. The feeling unsettles him and Austin stops what he is doing, then leaves.

****

O’Rion: Can’t wait to see Jess later on.

It’s almost closing time at the Peddler’s Pub. Alex O’Rion is the only one there and he finds himself not indulging in a beer surprisingly. But O’Rion turns away, scanning his wall of more sophisticated liquors and his door opens.

O’Rion: Sorry b'ye, last call was about 45 minutes ago.

???: I want a beer.

Ze hell?

O’Rion turns, a bit surprised to hear the voice of Chris Austin. O’Rion smirks.

O’Rion: Fuck me sideways, you are capable of leaving your room.

RCA: Just get me a beer, Hamburglar.

O’Rion: I know you’re not much of a drinker, b'ye.

RCA: Get me a beer, last time I’ll ask.

O’Rion: Fine…you’d think for once you could just loosen up.

O’Rion retrieves a beer and slides towards Austin as he gingerly sits, staring straight ahead as his increasingly ratty hair shrouds his healing face. A quick twist later and Austin chugs it in about eight seconds as O’Rion looks on, mildly impressed at Austin’s efficient disposal of brew. Austin’s face twists up as a stab of torso pain coupled with dislike of poisoning his body overwhelms him, but he's been looking to fill a void inside of him for several weeks given that incident and brushing up on FMW coupled with internet porn isn’t doing the trick anymore. Not that it ever really did.

O’Rion: So what brings you out? Bad night? Let me guess, DVD player not working? Internet down?

Why isn’t this working…Dammit, Alex, just drink and stop asking questions.

Austin merely signals for another beer. O’Rion obliges and Austin downs it even quicker than the first.

O’Rion: I know you’re still mad about what happened at 11.3, but you need to…

RCA: I should’ve been there to help. I should’ve been able to take more punishment. I could’ve done something. I guess I hadn’t adapted my preparation to you as well as I thought. Now, I’m finally having a drink with you so don’t ruin it by being an incessantly callous asshole.

Is this bummed out asshat saying I can’t handle the blame?

O’Rion: Come again?

RCA: Don’t ruin it by being you; just get me another beer before I peel off.

Peel off? He’s not going anywhere. I’ll be damned if you take your hidden frustrations out on some woman because you’re too much of a pussy to talk them out.

O’Rion: You’re something else you know that? I can’t believe you have the audacity to try and take blame for this in order to mindfuck me into feeling guilty. Fuck that and fuck you.

RCA: Forget the beer. I’m going home.

O’Rion: No you’re not. We’re going to hammer this out now.

RCA: I don’t feel like going back and forth about this.

Austin slowly rises from his seat and goes to leave before a confused O’Rion runs to stop him. O’Rion snatches Austin around, who refuses to look O’Rion in the eye.

O’Rion: You need to listen…

RCA: For what, more about how I lost at 11.3 and got my ass handed to me after? I wasn’t prepared enough; all that time studying and I let you down. Clearly I need to modify a few things in my approach so I can avoid this happening again at Catalyst.

B'ye’s heaping too much pressure on himself. Fucker needs to know that I’m here for support…he’s not in this alone.

O’Rion: Oh I see, so just because I’m the witty, roughhousing, devilishly handsome one of the team, I can’t do anything such as prepare, train for a match or help you get through your shyte?

RCA: You have your own things to deal with and all of those attributes should help you cope.

O’Rion: You’re moodier than a pregnant lass. I’m tired of your fuckin’ emo moping around and beating yourself up over shyte you had no control over.

RCA: Close up. Jessica’s waiting for you.

Austin snatches his arm away from O’Rion and tries to walk away.

O’Rion: You’re not going anywhere, not alone. All you’re doing is holding it in and you won’t be unleashing the beast on some poor soul, not without a fight.

RCA: I’m sure Adrian would be a formidable opponent, but I am not looking for a woman of any sort.

O’Rion: How did you know about Adrian?

RCA: I know you.

O’Rion: You know me? Well I’m sure that absolving me of fault given that I’m trying to right the wrongs in my life is something that a bye would do if they knew me.

RCA: Now’s not the time…

O’Rion: Then when is the time? Stop running and face the music. Face the truth.

Austin seethes. He just wants to hold his infant flesh and blood is all. He just wants to go home, maybe get some of San Jose’s finest local cuisine. O’Rion is making this a bit difficult, but sometimes you have to be careful what you wish for…

O’Rion: Out with it, b'ye. What’s knee deep in your ass?

RCA: I’m tired of waking up with a new cut, bruise, or scar because of you. I’m tired of waking up in a panic, I’m tired of waking up to the sound of jungle love that I hear everywhere EXCEPT your sound proof bedroom. I’m tired of the fact that these new aches and pains have nothing to do with the ring. I’m this close to believing that I get beat down in my sleep.

Ah, fun times…wait. The b'ye’s being serious, time to play understanding Alex. It’s fucked up but you do what you have to keep wannabe rapists in line.

RCA: Meanwhile, you’ve rebuilt your pub, reclaimed a part of your reputation, met a nice girl and won the tag belt. While you live life devil may care, will all the friends and chances in the world, I pore over footage until my eyes bleed then train until I can’t move so I can ‘keep up’ with you and ultimately gain some sick idea of acceptance but I still come up short. I hate coming up short to people who don’t work as hard as I do but what kills me is that you are the standard I hold myself to.

The eerie calm of Austin’s rant piques O’Rion’s interest and contempt. O’Rion rubs his hands through his hair before replying.

O’Rion: That may be the biggest bitch fit I’ve ever heard in my life. God save me it truly was. It’s bad enough that you shyte on my work ethic, which is damn fine by the way, but stop looking to people and be your own man. I’m no one’s role model you asshat, I just know what you’re going through and I want to help. So do me a favor; make your balls drop and get out of your own way. I don’t make you fort up in your room; get out, meet some people. Go to a bar, let a drunken lass touch your dirty pot of gold. Don’t look up to me, Austin. I’m not a shining example of a success and virtue.

RCA: You have no idea how lucky you are, Alex.

O’Rion: You sound jealous. I don't see why you would be but are you?

RCA: Yes.

O’Rion is speechless. Austin uses these precious seconds to take his leave, being sure to leave his cell phone in the pub. O’Rion sighs heavily as we fade out.

****

We fade into California. A gorgeous sunlit sky hovers over the glistening midnight blue sea as Austin stares outward towards the infantile sunset. He sits on the beach, recounting his day.

Good to see James. He’s getting big. Dad’s doing well too. Not that I really care, but Jaime seems fine. We’ve started to put things behind us. I still feel unfulfilled though.

Austin stands up and begins to traverse the sandy coast with his eyes not out in front of him. He looks up and sees two people sitting on the beach as he once did. As Austin passes in front of him, he glances to the side, seeing a woman kissing a man on the cheek then resting her head on a man’s shoulder as they converse. Austin turns away and keeps walking, but something stops Austin in his tracks. He double takes and sees…

bitch…

Unsurprisingly, his eyes pierce into the woman. She looks up, breaking her trance of sorts. She quickly raises her head up, a sly smile on her face. Austin’s face becomes one of slight apprehension but when the woman’s companion takes a look up, Austin’s expression changes unexpectedly. He looks crushed. Kylie sees this and her happiness melts away. Austin studies the man’s face extensively as the man, confused, speaks up.

Man: Problem, brah?

Austin hurriedly walks away.

Man: Kylie, did you know that guy?

Kylie: No.

Chris…I…I didn’t mean it…

Kylie then grabs the man’s arm tightly as they continue to stare outward to the ocean, presumably on a date. Some time later, the unnamed man and Kylie departs. Eventually, they reach Kylie’s residence. As he walks her to the door, our view increasingly grows crimson as they hug and kiss.

How could she… why do I care… Make her suffer…Warn him. Why should anyone else…NO ONE HELPED ME.

The man leaves, a pep in his step. Clearly he sees a future for the two. He gets into his car; his head falls back on the headrest in slight excitement. He cranks up and leaves…unknowingly being trailed. As he pulls into his driveway, he gets out of the car and slowly walks to his door. He then mutters profanity having left his keys behind. As he goes back to his car our view turns to look over his shoulder while facing him. Ominously, a shadowy figure raises a object above his head and swings as we quickly cut to black.

****

Fade into the O’Rion-slash-occasional Austin residence. Austin sits in the living room, deathly silent. With empty bottles sprawled about, the gentle hum of a shower offsets the tension in the room. Austin’s eyes are slanted a bit, he’s staring at something and whatever it may be is caked with some kind of dark color substance. He stares on and slouches backward, sighing heavily as he downs what looks to be his tenth beer.

I have got to get out of this house. I can’t stay here and listen to these two fuck like monkeys; the farther I move the louder they get.

O’Rion: EXACTLY, B'YE!

Austin refuses to muse about how he heard his thoughts or moreover why O’Rion had any sort of Austin-centric thought in his head given he’s with a beautiful woman right now. Austin merely stands up, grabs his keys then goes to leave, mumbling to himself in slurred speech. Shuffling to the door and in no shape to drive, he opens the door and standing in the doorway is a rather tall, for her gender, youthful woman who was just about to knock.

???: Hey! Good timing. Pretty sure we spoke over the phone earlier; I said I was staying here for a bit. Is Alex here?

RCA: Kuh… Karma?

Karma: Precisely, Chris. So where’s Uncle Alex? I haven’t seen him in forever.

RCA: He’s taking a shower.

Karma: Well I’ll wait inside. He’s going to be so surprised!

Karma muscles her way past the non-resisting Austin. As Karma takes in her surroundings, Austin pays attention to her attire: A snug-fitting Hollister shirt and some similar fitting jeans. She goes to place her things off to the corner and Austin, bless his heart only thinks one thing.

She’s got a fat… this woman can’t be only 16.

Karma: How are things?

RCA: Not that well. I was jus… leaving, Alex’ll be right out.

Karma: Weird.

RCA: What’s weird?

Karma: Based on what I’ve seen from you on Ammunition, you’re very talkative. I guess it’s the opposite of that in your personal time. Given your gimmick I would surmise that it’d be rather idiotic that I’m left alone with you, correct?

RCA: Later, Karma.

Karma: Why so hasty to leave? I am trying to establish is also known as ‘small talk’. I’d rather not be cooped up inside this house waiting for Uncle Alex and I can sense something’s bothering you. We aren’t that well acquainted but you seem troubled, and I don’t like to see people as such.

Austin sighs and tries to leave. Karma picks up on his discomfort.

Karma: Not that adept at dealings with the opposite sex, hmm? Dude, this isn’t a date. So unless you’re a bitch, it can’t do any harm to just talk.

Who the fuck does she think she is?

Knowing that Alex and Jessica are in the house, as well as her paternally inherited trait of scathing honesty, Austin tries to ignore Karma as the desire to strike her grows. Austin glares towards that voluptuous Amazon of a teenager, who merely stands with her thumbs in her pockets and a slightly concerned look of callousness on her face. Austin invades her personal space, eyeing her entire body as he nears.

RCA: I don’t want talk to you. Like I said, Alex’ll be right out. Make yourself at home.

Karma: Eyes up, Christopher. I’m not going to bite. As I said, I just want to converse, point blank. If you’re too much of a pussy to partake then that’s on you but I will say that suppressing your problems only to whine about them in solitude is completely illogical, self-destructive and asinine.

RCA: How you feel about anything I do is inconsequential.

Karma: Regardless, it’s childishly stupid.

RCA: Much like your popping off at the mouth.

Karma: (teasingly) Am I hurting your feelings, Chris? Do you want to do something about it?

Alex better bring his ass out here posthaste.

Austin’s right hand tightens into a fist as he bites his bottom lip.

RCA: You have no idea how lucky your hard-headed ass is.

Karma: Stubborn and honesty runs in my family. I call it how I see it and if you don’t like it, then tough.

As Austin’s nostrils flare, Alex and Jessica emerge from their rendezvous, grinning like Cheshire cats albeit clothed. Alex’s smile widens as he sees Karma. After reassuring Jessica that Karma is pretty much his niece, Alex calls out to her, changing Karma’s intense gaze into a look of glee.

O’Rion: Hey, Karma! It’s great to see you, sweetie!

Karma: Uncle Alex!

The two embrace as Jessica is seemingly touched by Alex’s soft side. As Alex eyes Austin, he sees a look on his face; a look that could mean anything, but rarely something good. Austin’s head rotates like a snake as his eyes show ill intent. Austin just stares at both of them and backpedals away with Alex looking on, his hug tightening around Karma. Austin’s head twitches ever so as he takes one glance at Jessica before leaving.

Goddammit… you want to play with family, well let’s play.

****

Fade in. We hear nothing but the gentle ‘swoosh’ of shuffling steps across a floor. As a door’s haunting creak signals the closing of a tomb of sorts, managing to rip through the eerie serenity. All of a sudden, a click here and there, and the room is brightened to an extent. The electricity hums gently as the lights flicker periodically. Our view then takes in what looks to be a classroom, rather unkempt. The desks are arranged to face the front, and then…that infamous article of clothing comes into view.

RCA: Good evening class. Tonight’s subject is Catalyst. For those not in the know, Catalyst is a pay-per-view of Full Metal Wrestling and the first event had the honor of being headed by yours truly as per my reward for winning the 2008 Hayabusa Cup. Of course, we all know how that fateful February ninth of 2009 ended. On a night I chose to give back to the fans and the company that gave me a new lease on a happy life, they left me to die. All because their jealousy of what I was becoming could no longer be hidden. I never forgot that. I never forgot the worst professional night of my life and the similar instances that followed it.

I figured things would be different given all of the people I saved, but no. The hero that was Chris Austin died for nothing. Before me Nick Bryson was nothing more than a mid-carder toiling along as his ‘wonderful’ program with Jaro and his big wins got him nowhere. I gave Drew Michaels the chance to be the “best pure wrestler”. Leon Caprice’s coming out party was my doing. I tried to give Skyler Striker a chance at the world title and he never neared the World title again until now, and just like at Catalyst, he hasn’t earned the right. On that one night, I was the Catalyst to many of your finest achievements, because I thought they it was the right thing to do. Of course, I found that your jealousy was why Catalyst went the way it did for me. But I’m concerned with something else. The question is who will win War Games.

Austin reaches into his pockets, pulling out erasers, his currently compact baton and a box of chalk. He pushes in a chalkboard from the side of a room and takes a piece of chalk into his hand while retracting his baton, making it a pointer of sorts.

RCA: Pay attention to why Distortion and Corruption will not win. We shall challenge the easier explanation first, so for once in its pathetic lives they’ll actually be thought of first. As we all know, each team is supposed to be made of five people. Well, based on recent research there are currently unproven theories which state that Dunnwood is Matt Dunn. Dunnwood's ‘use’ of Dunn automatically makes them one in the same, so in effect Distortion is down to four and a half and five is greater than said quantity, quickly placing Distortion at a disadvantage.

Austin scribbles on the board for a minute and steps back. The board reads:

Dunnwood/Dunn=?

RCA: Dunnwood and Dunn on the same team already decreases the output of Dunnwood of those performers by half. Dunn will only work best as one person and if both men are Dunn, then Dunn and Dunnwood could simultaneously perform at half of their potential output given that in some fashion, Dunn makes up two-thirds of Dunnwood’s self. So at best, TWO men will only have the maximum output of ONE AND A HALF men since one person can not be in two places at once unless said person is cut in half, and that is not a recipe for success. This is a recipe for success:

Success = Wins + Championship

RCA: This leads into someone who seems like one of the more successful members of the long-shots, Leon Caprice. However, the equation to success, upon a closer look shows that Leon experienced most of his success under the tutelage and guidance of Skyler Striker, so:

Crash Scene = Leon + Skyler = Wins + Championship = Success

Austin scribbles on the board, places his chalk down, and forcefully raps his baton against the board.

RCA: So let’s remove the Skyler variable from this equation and see what we are left with.

Crash Scene(Leon-Skyler)=1/2, and Success(1/2) = Failure

RCA: There is no such thing as a half a success, as Wins plus Championship equals success. Leon has some wins, but no titles of his own. I personally won the Hayabusa Cup Championship and I have a win rate of two wins for every three matches, as you can and will see, I am a success. On top of that:

Leon + Austin(Match) = Leon Loss

RCA: Leon has never won a match that I have ever been involved in. So at this point, team Distortion at best, is composed of two and a half entrants, including their best chance at winning already being mathematically eliminated from the equation. Let’s move on to their so-called star pupils, Hannibal Frost and Seth Omega.

Austin writes on his chalkboard some more, steps back and dusts his hands off.

Frost(Success)= Wins + Championship

RCA: Upon winning the Abandoned title from Skyler, Hannibal also forgot that winning titles makes you a marked man. He was quickly attacked and injured much like he was in his C-4 championship reign, though his foolish pride would not let him vacate a title and this coupled with Seth’s underhanded tactics, The loss of the Abandoned title not only hurt Hannibal physically, making him already a less that 100 percent for his team, but emotionally, as his ego took a huge slap in the face. Granted, it is hard to live down a loss to Seth Omega. Anyway…

Frost = - Success(AB Championship + Questionable Status)

RCA: However, Frost has some variables associated with him as his injury and emotions cannot be valued concretely. Meaning…

Frost’s success = Some/X(Y), where X = ? and Y = ?

RCA: Still, Frost stands a chance at being successful and a contributing part of the team. But if you take his intangibles into account, you will see that even if Hannibal is a full one-fifth of the team, which he isn’t but for the sake of argument he will be, he will likely seek out another one-fifth of team Distortion to target and eventually eliminate. So…

1/5 – 1/5 = 0

RCA: Ultimately, Hannibal will prove to be nothing. Speaking of nothing…Seth Omega…

Austin writes on his board some more.

Seth = Stupidity and Stupidity + Leadership = Team Failure

RCA: Ever since Seth stepped foot into FMW, he has found himself in a quagmire of indecision and underhanded attempts to gain relevancy and favor. One day he’s ‘Go Saints’, other days he’s ‘I am the Saints’. One week he’s good, other weeks he’s bad. Now, he has stolen leadership from Team Distortion as well as trust due to bringing about harm to their best competitor in this match. In a fashion that would make various world dictators blush, the execution of his vile tactics, terrible decision making, and consistent trashing of his teammates has almost entirely turned his whole team against him, which was finalized by his post-match promo. So…

Seth Omega = 1/5, but 1/5 – 4/5 = -(3/5)

RCA: As Seth comes into this match at full strength, he is a clear one-fifth, but with four-fifths not having his back, he is effectively worth a negative three-fifths. So yes, Distortion’s team captain is their weakest link, and you’ve heard the saying where a team is only as strong as their weakest link. And people wonder why they are shat on the way they are. As for Corruption, well, let’s start with Calvin X. Carter.

Austin flips the board to the clean side, grabs another piece of chalk, and begins writing. After some time he steps back and points to the board.

RCA: As we all saw, Team Corruption made an ill-advised decision by replacing Jaro with Calvin X. Carter. While Carter could be as good as he wishes to be. Thus far he has not shown the desired potential to be such. Why Corruption would replace arguably the most consistent and successful variable on its team at the behest of said variable is beyond me. But it’s their loss. Now…when trying to measure Carter’s potential impact on Team Corruption, one need to do nothing but refer back to the Leon Caprice formula, and exchange Caprice’s numbers for Carter. We end with the following:

CXC’s Success = Wins(few) + Titles(0), so CXC’s Success = 0

RCA: Unfortunately, when you take into account Carter’s decision to drop out of the Gold Card Gauntlet, in which a win would have increased his Success factor, you see that he equals zero impact, so Corruption is down to four, a worse start than even Distortion. Now we move on to the lovably inept Celt.

Austin begins to write on his board as dust flies everywhere. Austin remains stoic and focused throughout before using his baton to bring attention to the board.

RCA: The Fighting Irish were seemingly FMW’s most inept tag team, doing little besides play punching bag for HavOc. So…

Fighting Irish Success = 0

RCA: As you can see Celt’s success was directly related to and dependent on the Fighting Irish. Looking deeper, Celt’s success depended on PX’s ineptitude, yet PX was long seen as the lesser half of the team. Yet, upon splitting up, PX tasted a championship, much like he did during his time in NEW while the Celt remained stagnant. Not to mention, Celt and PX do not like each other. So…

Celt-Fighting Irish = 0, but PX – Fighting Irish = Success

RCA: Now Celt is worth more than CXC to the team, but Celt’s success equals zero, therefore he will not have an significant impact on this team. Corruption’s down to three. As for PX, well…

PX - Celt = Success, yet PX + Distortion attack + Celt = ?

RCA: We can’t truly judge PX’s effectiveness after having his ass handed to him on Distortion but with the Celt added to the equation, we can guarantee that PX will be negatively affected. So for the sake of argument, we’ll put PX at 50 percent, and that’s being generous. Corruption is down to two and a half. This brings us to Bryson and Harley.

Bryson’s Success=Wins(some) + Championship(2), therefore Bryson = Success

Harley’s Success = Wins(some) + Championship(2), therefore Harley = Success

RCA: Corruption has two-fifths of a great team, no argument there. But as a whole, Corruption has two and one half-fifths. Now, Ammunition. This will be easy.

Austin erases the board and goes into a writing frenzy…upon stopping he stands back to admire what he has done.

Crow’s Success = Wins(some) + Championship(0)

RCA: While Crow is not quite a success, he is very motivated to be such. He wishes to build upon a sound foundation; on top of that, he is smart enough to keep his mouth shut, only drawing the ire of those not involved in the match. So his output coupled with these intangibles is one-fifth.

Romeo’s Success = Wins(some) + Championship(1), so Romeo = Success

RCA: Romeo is a success, while I do not like him, I will put aside my loathing of him to assist him and the only thing that has been proven is that I am better than him. I am his teammate, and with his strained yet working relationship with Drew…

Romeo(Support) > 1/5

RCA: So Romeo’s impact will be say, one and three quarter-fifths(1.75/5), this brings us to three and one quarter-fifths. As for me?

Austin’s Success = Wins(some) + Championship(2)

RCA: As the 2008 Hayabusa Cup Champion and one half of the Current Tag Team Champions, I am a success. Also, my tag championship partner is in this match so I will garner support from him and serve as two-fifths to start with. But after what went down at the last Catalyst, which should have been my night, I have intangible motivation. I am also smarter and more athletic than anyone in this match so…

Austin(Intelligence + Athleticism) > 1/5

RCA: I could go on and even bring up that unlike everyone else, I’ve been in an actual war but let’s get to Alex O:

O’Rion’s Success = Wins(some) + Championship(3.5)

RCA: Alex O’Rion is my tag championship partner, so he starts at two-fifths due to my support, but as we are proven successes alone, together our success is doubled, so that brings us an extra one-fifth. We each are at two and one half-fifths, not including intangible motivation for redemption or revenge. Now, last but not least:

Drew’s Success = Wins(some) + Championship(4.5), Drew(Support(2)+Clutch)>1/5

RCA: Drew Michaels is the most decorated competitor in this match. With support from Alex, and therefore to a lesser extent me, intangible motivation to destroy Nick and to a lesser extent Seth and his ability to come through in pressure situations, well he’s quite the large value. We will assign him three-fifths. So, Ammunition as a whole is…

1.5/5 +1.75/5 +2.5/5 + 2.5/5 + 3/5 = 11.25/5

RCA: Now, for those who slept through class, I’ll summarize so that you don’t have to get the cliff notes and waste money. Dunnwood and Dunn are one and a half entrants at best. That’s one and one half-fifths. Leon is crippled losing his better half, so he’s one half-fifth, bringing Distortion up to two-fifths. We’ve established that Hannibal WITH, and I stress WITH, his variables make him equal to zero, so still at two-fifths. Seth has made himself worth a negative three-fifths. Add that up and you have:

1.5/5 + .5/5 + 0 + (-3/5) = -(1/5) and 11.25/5>(-1/5)

RCA: Distortion is screwed. As for Corruption? Carter equals zero. Celt equals zero. PX is one-half fifth. Bryson and Harley are each one-fifth. So:

0/5 +0/5 +.5/5 + 1/5 + 1/5 = 2.5/5 and 11.25/5>2.5/5

RCA: A little better but not that much better. As for Ammunition, I’ve done their math and it equaled:

11.25/5 = 2.25

RCA: So based on my math if everything was equal, Ammunition would have over double the chances to win this match. However, everything is not equal, and therefore there is no argument when I say:

Ammunition>Corruption

Ammunition>Distortion

RCA: Any questions? No? Good. These equations have seemingly been 18 months in the making, FMW, and I have to tell you that I haven’t forgotten about Catalyst. So I’ve sat here and broken it down so when I tell you that I WILL EMBARRASS YOU there will be no doubt as to how I, along with Alex O and Team Ammunition will do it. After 18 long months, it’s time for you to show me the jealousy that you’ve poorly hidden from my eyes, which do see the sharpest on account of my own envy of your unearned fortune by my sound mind and honorable actions.

Your assignment for today is for you all to bear witness, bow down and pay tribute to the hand of God known as the Student of the Game. It is due at Catalyst, and the only way to complete the assignment is to get your asses whooped by me and four of Ammunition’s finest. I am not overlooking you, Distortion and Corruption. I gave all of you attention and I fully intend to approach this match with the utmost seriousness but, well we’ve seen that my opponents couldn’t do anything if they tried so when I bring the house you will crumble. It is mathematically impossible for anyone besides Ammunition to win this match. The writing is on the wall. Distortion and Corruption…Prepare to be terminated with extreme prejudice. Class Dismissed.

Austin drops his chalk, grabs his baton and flips the chalkboard as he walks away. As the board slows, the visage settles on the following quote:

“The object of war is not to die for your country but to make the other bastard die for his.” - General George S. Patton

Time to die for your jealousy, bitches.


Last edited by RCA on Thu Sep 02, 2010 12:02 am; edited 4 times in total
Back to top Go down
Shock

Shock


Posts : 117
Rep : -3
Join date : 2010-04-16
Age : 30

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Kuruk
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeTue Aug 31, 2010 9:16 pm

A great man once said, "May god have mercy on my enemies, because I sure as hell won't." Indeed, I took General Patton's statement to heart. But these days, my thoughts and feelings have been a bit... distorted. I've seen quite a few minds over the years. I've seen high intellects crumble. I've seen strong hearts break. I've seen formidable minds be destroyed. I'm tired of it. Not that I've seen too much to the point where I'm annoyed or angry about it, but I'm quite literally bored of it. I really would like to break some bones now. It would get me something fresh and new.

I’ve always thought to give myself a challenge. These two men, um... Butters and Wolfe? Perfect challenge. Oh no, it’s not what you think. Beating and breaking them: that’s easy. No, it’s time I gave myself the challenge of making two people tap out and/or go unconscious single-handedly. I need to do so without added limbs, of course. But I’m sure I can figure out this riddle. Hmph.


----------

Norman Riddle: Moronic beings, they are, squirming about in my domain. Indeed, it most likely is torturous to them. I say, the more torture, the better. They will never find their way out. Ever.

A dark place. A place for everlasting torment. Golden walls, black floors, no sky or ceiling visible. Interlocking corridors seem to make for an extremely impressive maze. A man is shown, walking through the halls of this deserted place. Sweat lines his brow and his face is nothing but worry-filled. He seems to wear his wrestling gear, although this certainly is not a place for wrestling. And a voice, clear as day, sounds once more, though it seems the man in the maze cannot hear.

Norman Riddle: Ah, yes, the man known simply as "Butters". Hmph. Stupid name, if you ask me. Hahaha. Are his brains such liquid that he cannot function simply to find his way about my maze? Of course they are. At least, compared to me. Compared to all others, he might as well be a genius. But alas, he isn't.

A chuckle from the taunting voice sounds as the scene changes to a near-identical one. Gold walls and black floors and invisible sky once more. But it is not a worried Butters who walks through the halls. It is a stoic man, different from the last. This one seems to also wear his wrestling attire. He walks through the halls and looks unfazed by the situation, but the master of this place can sense fear.

Norman Riddle: Don't you try to act cool and mysterious, Alistair Wolfe. I know your thoughts, your secrets. I can sense your emotion by how you act, what you say. You are scared. Oh yes, behind that wanna-be vampire, tough guy facade, you are afraid. Afraid you will never see the light of day again. Oh, but wait. Aren't vampires supposed to hate the light and warmth? I'm not afraid of you, your body, your power, or your "vampiric skills".

Another chuckle. Butters and Wolfe are now both shown, split-screen, traveling through their respective mazes. Suddenly, they both come to a halt. They each come to a wall in front of them, shining gold like the sides, but this one: emblazoned with a giant black exclamation point. Both men begin to panic, clawing at the walls in front of them. Suddenly, the walls suck them in. They scream so horribly it sounds as though someone is dying. The master laughs.

Norman Riddle: Don't you two understand? You will never escape me. I will be the winner. Know this. I mean, of course it's true: I said it.

Saying the last three words viciously, Riddle begins to laugh as the pictures of each maze zoom out. The long, malicious laugh continues as the mazes, zoomed out, each form in to a shape. The left: Riddle holds Butters in the Ultimate Riddle submission hold. His face is contorted in agony. The right: Riddle holds Wolfe in the same submission. He is slowly losing consciousness. Riddle's maniacal laugh continues as the screen fades to black.

----------

Rough Voice: Hey, wake up!

Norman Riddle opens his eyes with a smile on his face. He stares at the gray stone bed above him as he lays on one identical. He turns his head to the right, away from the wall, where a man stands. His shaved head, bushy beard, and muscular physique make him look quite menacing, but Riddle smiles at him as though he were his brother. He raises an eyebrow expectantly to the large man.

Rough Man: You were laughing in your sleep, man. Really, really loud. Woke me up.

Riddle continues to smile and gives a small chuckle.

Norman Riddle: And you had to wake me up for that, Bradshaw?

Bradshaw: You're damn right I did! You wake me up, I wake you up. That's how it works.

Norman Riddle: Oh, is it now?

Bradshaw: Shit, man, of course it is. Didn't think so? Come on, any idiot would realize that.

Norman's smile fades to a look of pure anger as quickly as if Bradshaw had insulted his family and then slapped him. He breathes heavily and barres his teeth. Bradshaw looks astonished.

Norman Riddle: Any idiot? ANY IDIOT? Listen here, ignoramus, your mind doesn't even equal an eighth of what mine is. If you know something, I know it. My left eyeball has more intellect than your tiny mass of... a brain. If that's what you call it. Never insult me again. That is, unless you want what brain cells you have squeezed out you.

Bradshaw looks taken aback at this sudden anger, but dismisses it, putting back his tough face and staring down Riddle, who is now standing, exclamation-shaped cane in his right hand. Indeed, even when standing, Bradshaw is slightly larger than Riddle.

Bradshaw: Think you can hurt me, little man? What can you do? You're small. You're thin. Obviously your brains are so small you can't control your emotio-

Riddle cuts him off there. Nailing his straight on the side of the face with his cane, he then kicks the big man in the side of the abdomen, flipping him on his back and knocking the air from him. The master of riddles then climbs on Bradshaw's muscular back. He bends Bradshaw's legs back and puts them under his arms, while grabbing the man's large wrists with both his hands. He places his feet inside the backs of his knees, pulls his hands back and pushes his shoulders down. Bradshaw, the once imposing man, is locked in Norman's Ultimate Riddle, and is screaming for help. Riddle has a look on his face of pure danger and screams in anger. Suddenly, inmates wake up on all bunks, but simply stare at Riddle punishing Bradshaw.

Norman Riddle: Never insult me! NEVER!

Bradshaw does not even register that he heard Riddle, but keeps on screaming in pain.

Norman Riddle: Did you hear me?!

Riddle locks it tighter and Bradshaw screams louder. The inmates, some even larger than the man in the hold, are staring at Riddle with terror in their faces.

Norman Riddle: Fine!

And Riddle, one final time, tightens the hold. Cracks sound like gunshots as multiple bones break in Bradshaw's body. He losses consciousness from the extreme pain. Riddle unlocks the hold and stands up. He sits on his stone bed and his look of anger switches to a smile once more, just as quickly as the first time. He laughs and speaks to himself.

Norman Riddle: Well, that was good practice for my match. I feel... energized. The mens' bones will break like toothpicks and their minds will be scarred forever.

He stands back up and bends over Bradshaw. He rips the gold buckle from his jeans and holds it to his own waist, moving it back and forth.

Norman Riddle: Hmm... yes, gold looks fine around my waist. I must get the opportunity for it first, of course.

Riddle looks up at the other men in the room with a look of dangerous warning and speaks to them.

Norman Riddle: Now riddle me this, gentlemen. Who has the most superior mind?

Men: You.

Norman Riddle: Who has the superior skills?

Men: You.

Norman Riddle: Louder, so my opponents can hear you!

Men: YOU!

The men acquire looks of pure horror and flee to their beds before Riddle can ask another question. The man smiles contently and laughs once more. He speaks one more time.

Norman Riddle: I'm ready to break more bones.

----------

Now I understand. Now I realize how I will defeat both single-handedly with submissions. One will fall unconscious. The other will scream in agony. I will break them. After that, I am coming for a nice bit of gold. My time to display my skill, my strength, and my intellect is here, and no one who stands before me, pretending they will win, is simply foolish. No one will solve the Ultimate Riddle.
Back to top Go down
Ripper

Ripper


Posts : 99
Rep : 0
Join date : 2009-12-07
Age : 32
Location : Austin

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Ripper
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeWed Sep 01, 2010 4:08 pm

OLD FRIENDS

Ripper walked slowly down the muddy path to the asylum’s front gate. Trees on both sides were full of slowly waking birds that cast flitting shadows across his face. Ripper raised his eyes up as he approached the gate so he could read the sign.

WATSON HOME FOR THE MENTALY DISTURBED

Ripper smirked. “It’s subtle, like a slow crescendo in a symphony. It’s a wonder people can even figure out what this place is.” His smiled faded slowly as he observed the rust and vines that were eating away at the huge gate and fences that surrounded the building. He exhaled softly. “How old is this place?” The question obviously wasn’t meant to be answered, but that didn’t mean it would be left alone.

“It was built in ’35 during the depression, so that would make it roughly 75 years old. And I must say . . . it looks like it still has the original paint on the walls.”

“Thank you, Gus. You can go now. I told both of you to stay at the hotel. Destiny would be mad if she knew I had made up new pets. She would want me to stay. Just . . . wait at the hotel.”

“If you insist, Sir.”

“Thank you again, Gus.”

Ripper reached out and pressed the talk button on the panel by the gate. “This is Ripper. I’m here to visit Destiny Waters. I made an appointment, so it should be on file.” He released the button and didn’t have to wait long for the receptionist to reply.

“Oh, Ripper, Honey, it is so good to see you! Come on in. I’ll go tell Destiny you’re here. She has been so sad since you left. This should perk her right up!”

The talk-box went silent, and then the gates squeaked and groaned as they slowly opened. Ripper walked up the driveway to the crumbling building, as a small camera over the doorway followed his approach. The metal door emitted a faint buzz as grew near. “I guess I don’t have to say the password.” Ripper pushed the door lightly and it flew open revealing a long corridor ending with a set of double doors. Ripper knew the visitation room was just beyond them. He walked slowly down the hall. Even after so many months on the outside, he still felt at ease within these halls. The crumbling pile of brick felt like home. The double doors buzzed softly when he neared like the first but opened slowly. These were the doors that were meant to keep people in, not out. Ripper walked through into a brightly lit room filled with plush chairs and wooden tables.

Destiny was sitting stiffly in a chair near the center of the room with her eyes on the floor. Ripper wasn’t surprised she was the only one there. Despite all the attractive looks of the visitation room, very few residents had regular visitors. Ripper smiled softly as he walked over and plopped himself down in an enormous armchair beside her.

“How have you been Dessy? I missed you.”

“I missed you too, Rip.” Her eyes never left the floor. “Nurse Bea told me Smith got a job somewhere else just after you left. She was lying. Do you know anything about that?” Her voice was barely more than a whisper, but Ripper could tell she was mad. That was just how Destiny talked. “Don’t worry. The sound equipment is still broken. We can talk.”

“I might have given him a gentle push in a downward direction. Let’s just say he will need some serious sun block on his new job.”

“You told me you would behave when you got out.”

“I have been! That was my only slip, I swear!”

Her eyes shot up and locked with Ripper’s for a few seconds then dropped back to the floor.
“No lies. Good Boy.”

Ripper’s smile grew wider. “Have they been treating you okay, Love? No mean interns?”

“I’ve been fine, Rip. They cut my meds back a little. I haven’t had any attacks in weeks. They even let me watch your matches on that FWW thing.”

“FMW, Dessy.”

“Right, that. You look like you’re having fun.”

“I am. They let me use a sledgehammer.”

She let out a small giggle. “A sledgehammer? I’m surprised you didn’t mess yourself when you heard.”

“Yes! I got a laugh! I’m set for today.”

Destiny’s smile slowly faded. “I . . . I need your help, Rip . . . with something kind of big.”

“You know I’m always here for you.”

“Last night I heard someone. They called out for help. Normally I would just push it away, but I saw where you were going next for the FWW thing and I . . . I thought maybe . . .”

“I’ll help. Just tell me where.”

“Chicago, Rip. A small boy, I think his name is Caleb. Somebody is after him . . . I just . . . can’t see who.”

“I’ll find him.” Ripper stood and gently raised her chin with his hand to kiss her forehead. “I promise.”


NEW FRIENDS

Ripper parked his bike at a small bar near the edge of town. He didn’t have a bloody clue where to start looking for Caleb, but he knew he would have to get after it if he was going to get any sleep. He walked down the streets slowly in no particular order, stopping to walk down alleyways and dark corners wherever he found them. Destiny hadn’t told him where to look, but if she had sent him searching then he was going to find the boy eventually. That’s just what happened when Destiny saw things. They happened. The back alleys were definitely entertaining at night though. Ripper was approached in the dark twice by muggers and given the opportunity to relax his nerves with a little skull cracking. He even crossed paths with a crack whore making love to a midget behind a dumpster. He managed to keep walking, only staring as long as they were in his line of sight. It was nearly three A.M. when Ripper finally found what Destiny had sent him for.

A small boy, probably just 13, suddenly ran out of a closed arcade screaming bloody murder. Right behind him followed 3 grown men, one holding a bat. The boy saw Ripper standing on the sidewalk and ran for him, shouting, “You! She showed me you! Help me!”

The men slowed as they neared Ripper then stopped altogether, their jaws going slack in the face of his enormous frame. The one with a bat spoke slowly, “We a . . . we need that kid.”

“What for?” Ripper smiled broadly. “Name your reason. Because I think maybe I got a better reason I should stick my size 15 boot up your scrawny ass.”

“Th-the boss lady said we needed him for . . . for . . .” He let the sentence hang there for a while. “Look, we just need him, okay? We don’t need any trouble.”

“Well you got trouble.” Ripper raised his right arm up in the air across his chest. “Now git, before I cave in your skull. And leave the stick.”

The man dropped the bat and slowly backed away. Soon they were all running at a nice pace down the empty street. Ripper bent and picked up the bat then turned to the boy. “You would be Caleb?”

“Y-yes, Sir . . . thank you for what you did.”

“No problem. You don’t have to explain. At least not tonight anyway, I’m too tired to listen. Do you have a place to stay?”

The boy shook his head slowly. “No, Sir.”

Ripper sighed softly. “Well at least you’re polite. Come on. I guess I can get an extra room at the hotel.”

Ripper began to walk back to the bar where he left his bike. The boy stood for a second, staring at the monster of a man that had saved him, then ran to catch up.

“You know the lady that showed me you? She said you would protect me until . . . until I could . . . until I could do it myself, but I don’t know . . .”

“Settle down, Caleb. Destiny doesn’t always make sense at first, but she’s always right. You’ll figure it out. Just be patient.”

The boy stared in awe at Ripper as he jogged to match his stride. “The lady . . . Destiny . . . who is she?”

“She is like me and . . . I’m guessing from how we met . . . you. She is someone the world just doesn’t get yet, someone that got sent away.”

“Oh . . .” They walked in silence back to the bar where Ripper had left his bike.


VISIONS

Caleb woke around noon to the sound of Ripper cursing violently in the next room.

"Dammit, Trissha, I said no! . . . Fine! I'll get Gus so you have someone to talk to! I think I left him with the bike."

He sat still and listened as best he could, but all he could catch was Ripper’s footsteps as he left the room and stormed off down the hall. They boy sat up in silence and surveyed the small hotel room. The bat that the man had been chasing him with was on the dresser across from his bed. Ripper had left it there saying something about a sledgehammer he would feel guilty about cheating on. Caleb stood and walked over to it, then placed one hand on its side. He needed to see if they were still after him, and if this Ripper could really protect him.

Caleb picked up the bat and walked to the sink by the bathroom where there was a large mirror. His knuckles grew white as he gripped the bat and stared into his own eyes in the mirror. Then the mirror began to glow faintly as he opened a window into Ripper’s mind.

Caleb saw a monkey and a cat and lots of someone called Damien. More flashes and he saw a man named Smith with his face caved in. Then there were men all around beating each other and pinning each other down. A man flew through the air and Ripper’s mind laughed. Caleb closed the link. He still didn’t know who this Ripper was, but he knew he was safe as long as he stayed with him.

Caleb looked up into his eyes again and concentrated harder. He needed to see if the bad ones had found him yet. The window opened again, this time into the other man’s mind. Caleb saw another young boy holding a map and chanting as his eyes rolled back in his head. The chanting continued for several minutes, and then the boy shook his head and cried as hands reached out to slap him. The vision faded. The bad ones hadn’t found him yet.

“Well I guess now we know why you need protecting.”

Caleb swung around to see Ripper standing in the doorway.

“I . . . it’s hard to explain . . .”

“That’s alright, Kid. You can explain later. I need to get going right now. Tell me, do you like wrestling . . .”
Back to top Go down
Vincent Van Rose




Posts : 946
Rep : 2
Join date : 2009-12-30
Age : 47
Location : Leesburg,OH USA

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Vincent Van Rose
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeWed Sep 01, 2010 7:25 pm

Sometime after 11.3....

Impressive win Sir....What are you going to do now?

Our fearless hero is seen pouring himself yet another celebratory shot and snickering with a squirming Indigo on his lap

I'm going to fucking Disney World!!! Whoo!!! Well after I "celebrate" a lil more with Miss Indigo here of course....

Axel smiles that trademark wolfish grin ear to ear as Indigo playfully slaps his chest kissing him roughly, wrestling the bottle out of his hand....

We have a lot of so called celebrating to catch up on Logan so it may be awhile, right hun?

They don't call me The Hour of Power for nothing, right Logan??

I thought your last "conquest" called you the Min...

Hey now Logan that's cool man...What brings you by the arena???

Well Sir .... I recieved an email from Mr. Smitten and it looks as though you are in a Celebrity tag team brand vs brand vs brand match and your celebrity partner is Ax...

el Foley....Sweet I love his laugh....(does his best Eddie Murphy laugh)...and that cat can handle himself in a fight!! Give him a ring we can set up a meeting and get stra....

Sir your partner is not the FICTIONAL cop from Beverly Hills Cop I II and the horrible third edition it is Axe....

The Axe Men!!! I am definitely down with that team up those dudes are fucking huge right now .... Get em on the horn...

*exasperated* No Sir its not a TEAM of loggers....Its Axl GODDAMN Rose!!!

Fuck no its not .... I hate that son of a bitch.... ever since Steel Dragon opened for Guns and that ass no showed in MY HOMETOWN....I have wanted to kill him....That fucker was one of my best friends but NO ONE no shows on Axel Van MUTHA FUCKING Osbourne....I am so done with his ass....Tell Smitten to get me Foley and then it's a deal but no way in all that is Holy will I team with that washed up bastard....Did you hear Chinese Democracy?? Utter Shit .... My unborn children could have written better material....Yes I said my load is more musically talented than that fat sack of shit.....

Sir you are Sething again....and its not pretty....

Sething? What the flying fuck is Sething??

Ranting untelligiably about something you have no control over until you sound more retarded than when you began....

Oh Damn that shit is funny as hell....Did you get that from the boys in the locker room or did you make that one up all by your lonesome??

It's actually all over the internet....almost as popular as Showstopping used to be....

Well hell that is too funny ..... Get Smitten on the horn I have to find me another partner stat....

Sir evidently Mr. Smitten saw your rant on the closed circuit feed and he on the "horn' as you so eloquintly put and he says and I quote...."Tell your washed up sack of crap boss that my decision on PPV martches are final and Mr. Rose will be there and there are no backsies"....

Well tell him he can expect me there with fucking bells on....No Backsies....who in the hell says that anymore that isn't like an 8 year old girl??

Axel shakes his head pinching his nose between two fingers in an expression of pure disgust as our screen fades to black.....

Shortly Thereafter.....

We pick up with our fearless hero on his cell phone in very animated conversation, Through the magic of promo writing we will be privy to both sides of the heated conversation....

Bill you ass, you no showed on me fifteen years ago goddamn it and you have been doing the shit ever since....Hell I just read your tweet saying your were cancelling out of fucking Leeds of all things....Fucking Diva....

Osbourne, you unoriginal fuck, I decided to play Leeds if you would have read the tweet five minutes after....By the way there is no E in Axl douche....

Thats what makes me different from you Bill and its not even your fucking name....You are William FUCKING Rose no Axl anywhere at all....

Goddamn man its a STAGE NAME just like yours BRIAN!!! You haven't changed one iota since we got in that fist fight over Stephanie Seymour and ended up throwing my baby grand in the pool....So who do we fight in this thing??

Don't you dare bring up that night....You know I was an 8 ball in and Steph had the most amazing legs....they went up to hea....

Bri....come back down man who are we wrestling at this shindig??

Who in the hell says shindig anymore except for fat balding washed up 80s metal gods?? I mean seriously....Couldn't you have said like show or event or something??

What the fuck ever and who you calling washed up ..... What's Steel Dragon been up to lately?? Focus man....Whose ass are we kicking in?

Ouch that was fucking cold Bill....We are wrestling Team Ford which is Matt Ford and Harrison Ford and Team Cage which is Mike Cage and Nic Cage...Easy win in my opinion, but I also thought shooting up a whole 8 ball and playing November Rain 8 ft under water was a good idea, so what do I know??

Nic Cage and Harrison Fucking Ford.....That Cage fucker has done nothing EVER....His Johnny Blaze was about as intresting as a retarded monkey and Harrisin Ford hasn't dome anything since fucking Indiana Jones....

Finally we are on the same fucking page.... I said the same thing when Logan told me who I had to wrestle....

Logan is still propping you up ever night huh?? I thought he would have left after that incident in Saigon with the transvestite hooker....

Bill you said you would never ever mention that....EVER!! And anyways she was post op, so that has to count for something right??

Count for something?? Are you fucking mental....It used to have a dick!!!

Like you never did any thing you regret .... Do I need to remind you of the sweat lodge incident with Nikki Sixx and CC Deville??

I still think that never happened and you are fucking with me.....So I will be there I swear.....

Says the ginger with the dreads.....You better be there man you pull a Cincinnati on me and I will come find you and rip your spleen out through your nose!!!

GENERIC ANNOUNCER VOICE:Will Axl Rose actually show up at a scheduled event?? Will Team AXEL reign supreme at the Preshow?? Will The Axl's celebrate with underage asain prostitutes....These answers and more next time on .... FMW CATALYST.....

YET ANOTHER GENERIC ANNOUNCER VOICE: Its actually the Catalyst PRESHOW numbnuts....

1st ANNOUNCER: Hey man I am just reading whaft they put in front of me....

2nd ANNOUNCER: You worthless fuck....

1st ANNOUNCER: Who you calling wortless you insignificant dou....

The screen mercifully fades to black.....


Last edited by Axel_Van_Osbourne on Wed Sep 01, 2010 7:31 pm; edited 2 times in total (Reason for editing : Editing for grammar and spelling)
Back to top Go down
Hannibal Frost

Hannibal Frost


Posts : 821
Rep : 4
Join date : 2009-12-07
Age : 36
Location : Memphis, TN

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Hannibal Frost
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeWed Sep 01, 2010 8:51 pm

RESIDENT WARFARE
5



A subtle layer of conversation carried itself across the restaurant, whispers of secrets and first dates intertwining with the sweet smell of Chinese food. Waiters and waitresses alike snaked their way through the rows of tables, tending to patrons eager to satisfy their appetites.

Hannibal Frost, hat and shades perched at the edge of his table, wielded a pair of chop sticks with graceful precision. Another roll of sushi found the wasabi, and then the taste buds on his tongue. Chewing happily, he stole a glance at his company for the evening: Gwen Richards. She smiled back before flicking her gaze to the sushi left on the plate.


"I've never seen food make a man so happy," She said.

Swallowing the sushi, Frost took a sip of his saki to wash it down. "Clears my head."

"You do seem like you've got quite a bit on your mind."

Frost watched as Gwen tucked a strand of dirty blond hair behind her ear. Bluish green eyes peered back at him, their depths promising mystery. Her fair skin, as flawless as silk, beckoned his touch. But, that would come later. Frost had commanded himself to take this one slow. This one... was special.

"So, how's this wrestling business coming along?" Gwen asked.

"It keeps me from drinking myself to death. "

"I really don't understand why you keep doing it. Denisoff and I would like to have you full time," She replied, a smirk forming at the edge of her lips.

Frost caught the subtle, sexual undertone and smiled back.
"I was a wrestler first, crusader second. Besides, I was told I'd be a champion some day. In a prophecy, no less."

Gwen nodded. "I've heard of this... prophecy. Mind telling me who bestowed upon you this information?"

"Anubis."

"The first vampire and an Egyptian god. I'd say that's a pretty reliable source."

Downing the rest of his saki, Frost nodded in agreement. The vague memory of Frost's encounter with Anubis played across his mind's eye for a moment. The man had said that Frost would be the world's champion one day, according to the prophecy. That bit of information could've been translated into anything, but Frost still held hope that it was FMW related.

After signaling for another round of saki, Frost brought his attention to Gwen.
"Entertaining people has always been my niche in life. I have a gift for it and I'm not about to let it go to waste."

Gwen smiled, her eyes alight with appreciation. "I completely understand. Although, I do believe in using gifts in a... broader sense."

"For fifteen to twenty minutes a show, I get to take people from their reality and make them happy. All they have to concentrate on is their hope that good can triumph over evil. They only see the spectacle before their eyes. Not the problems they have back home."

Gwen arched an eyebrow. "Well, since you put it that way, I've just found you a lot more attractive."

"I honestly didn't think that was possible."

A beautiful, hearty laugh escaped Gwen's lips that had Frost smiling. She wagged a finger at him. "We're certainly going to have to work on that ego."

Frost began to reply, but a commotion at the front doors caught his attention. He'd booked a table in the back of the restaurant and made sure to sit facing the entrance, just incase a situation like this were to come along.

Two men, each in matching black suits, were talking with the hostess. Their mouths moved at argumentative speeds until, finally, her gaze flicked to where Frost and Gwen were sitting.


"I put in a request for a night off didn't I?" Frost asked, his hand moving to the chest holster under his duster.

Gwen noticed the action and immediately slipped her hand below the table.
"You did. Why?"

Frost slipped on his cowboy hat and reflective lens Ray Bans before nodding to the front of the restaurant. "Trouble."

Gwen took a quick glance over her shoulder. Returning her gaze to Frost, she pulled a small 9mm pistol from her purse and slipped it under a napkin on the table. "Gotta' plan?"

Frost thought for a second, his eyes never leaving the two men hassling the hostess. Suddenly, they broke away from her and began heading his way. "They won't draw any undue attention. We leave through the front door."

Gwen cocked an eyebrow. "You sure?"

Frost furrowed his brow in thought. "Eighty percent sure."

The two men pulled matching pistols out from under their matching suits.

"Forty percent."

Then they took aim, the sound of slides being pulled back echoing in the new silence.

"Ten percent."

Gwen's eyed went wide with surprise. "What?"

"Duck."

Gwen disappeared under the table as Frost pulled his fifty caliber Desert Eagle out into the open. He squeezed the trigger twice, dropping one of the men instantly. The other quickly returned fire, pushing Frost to grab Gwen and head for the kitchen. He stole one last glance before hitting the double doors and saw the wounded suit get to his feet like nothing had happened. Stifling a shudder, Frost escaped through the double doors with Gwen in tow.

A quick jaunt through the kitchen had Frost and Gwen hitting the back alley behind the restaurant. Mice, only trying to feed themselves on wasted food, scurried back into the shadows as the pair sprinted for the street.


"Who in the hell was that?" Gwen asked, her tone abandoning all subtlety.

"The Agency. And don't ask who they are. All I've got is the name," Frost replied, rounding the corner and finally leaving the alley. A street light, emitting a soft yellow glow, advertised the parking spot of Frost's 69' Chevy Camaro. Taking one last look around, Frost pulled Gwen to the car.

Tires spun against asphalt. Then, in catching traction, the Camaro launched into traffic. Dodging and weaving, it was only a matter of moments before a considerable distance had been put between the restaurant and the fleeing vehicle.


"Do you at least know what they want?" Gwen asked, her tone becoming irritated.

"Our heads on a pike?"

Gwen was now watching the side mirror, her pistol planted firmly in her right palm. "Drop the sarcasm for one second. Please."

"I'm pretty sure they want me dead. For what reasons is beyond me," Frost replied, taking a final right turn before slowing down to the posted speed limit. He watched as the street lights bounced off the hood of his car, the effect growing more mesmerizing by the second.

A sudden slap to the shoulder pulled Frost out of his daze.


"Are you drunk?" Gwen asked.

"I can hold my alcohol, lady. I..." Frost couldn't find the will to finish his sentence. His strength was fading fast. Everything was becoming a blur. Every sound, every color had begun to dull.

"Shit. It's your head, isn't it?" Gwen asked, but the words sounded too deep to be coming from her pretty face. It was like every syllable was drowning.

"Damn... Omega..." Frost managed to spill out. Finally, Frost's grip loosened just enough, and his hands slipped from the steering wheel. Darkness began to encroach on his vision. Then there was a scream. A screeching mass of noises blending together until everything popped out of existence.

The darkness had taken him.



For I Don't Really Wanna' Die, I'm A Noble Rabbit


The scent of antibacterial cleaner and smelling salts brought Hannibal Frost forth from a nightmarish slumber. Whispers of his past clung to his thoughts, as notions concerning his future stung the whites of his eyes. A blurred perspective of the world met his gaze, tossing him into confusion.

"What the hell's going on?" Frost asked, the words stumbling to make it past his lips.

The outline of a sterile, white lab coat filled his peripheral vision. Stringy black hair capped off a slender frame. The man's hands expertly glided across a steel table, tinkering with things Frost couldn't quite see.


"My name is Dr. Sanchez. Please, do not be afraid."

The man's accent bit like he'd only just learned the English language. Frost spat thick saliva. "Pissed off is more like it. Where am I?"

The doctor spun around, a syringe held tightly in his right hand. "You are on a ship just off the coast of Isla Muerte."

Frost could feel it now. The slight rocking of the ship, constantly keeping his equilibrium off balance. Blinking a few times, Frost finally cleared his vision. He glanced around the room, finding nothing but scientific equipment he knew nothing about.

The doctor slid a cap on the syringe before extending it to Frost.
"You will need this soon."

Frost waved it away, slightly distrusting of the red liquid inside. "What's going on?"

"Unfortunately, señor, I cannot tell you. The others are outside."

Frost stood up on weak legs, the weight of his duster trying to pull him back to the floor. With a hand to his head, Frost tried his best to calm everything around him. "The others?"

"."

Frost shook his head, trying to clear away the effects of the drugs. In doing so, one thought permeated the fog enveloping his mind: Gwen.

Frost whipped around, almost falling over in the process, and grabbed a handful of the doctor's lab coat.
"Where is she?"

"Quién?"

Frost growled, jerking the doctor up against the wall. "Stop with the fucking chicken scratch and answer me. Gwen Richards. Where is she?"

"The Archaeologist. We brought her as well. But, she did not make it."

Frost felt his heart sink and his knees fall slack. The doctor fell from his grip. "You killed her?"

The doctor, breathing heavily, waved his hands at what must have been a miscommunication. "No, she was kidnapped. A scientist aboard the ship took her hostage."

Frost ground his teeth, trying to make sense out of all this. His mind kept drawing blanks, though. The last thing he remembered was being behind the wheel of his Camaro. Now, he'd been shipped off to the middle of fucking nowhere and Gwen was gone.

The doctor pointed to a steel locker in the corner of the room.
"You're equipment is in there. Grab it and go. Believe me señor, I am on your side."

Frost turned to the locker and pulled it open. Inside, Frost found a stash of useful items: his hat and shades; a Beretta M92F; two extra clips; and a canister of spray-on Neosporin. Collecting them all, he closed the locker and turned back to Sanchez. "That it?"

The doctor once again extended the syringe. "You will need this."

Cautiously, Frost took the syringe and pocketed it. "What for?"

"I cannot say."

Frost rolled his eyes and headed for the door. Upon opening it, he found himself in the middle of a group of highly armed individuals. Each one was wearing combat gear with M16's slung over their shoulders. Frost glanced down at his pistol, shook his head, and slid it into his chest holster.

A glance past the group told Frost he was on the main deck of the ship. The moon provided the only light, which in turn, casted an eerie glow over the island in the distance.

At the front of the ship, one man stood to face the rest. Military cut blond hair crowned a hardened face. Muscles bulged under his bullet proof vest and utility straps. He spoke, quickly and efficiently, as the group listened with bated breath.


"This island, once used to house a research facility, recently became the sight of an excavation. A team of archaeologists were searching for an artifact when all communications went south. The neighboring research facility, we believe, may have been affected."

Frost clung to the bit of information regarding the artifact. The chance that it was the Trinus Oculus had to have been a million to one, but that was just his luck. Still, you could never rule out a crazy demon chick casting off to some strange island in order to hide one of the most valuable artifacts in history.

Finally, Frost shook his head clear of his thoughts and listened on.


"The company funding the research facility have hired, and/or abducted, a team to piece together what exactly happened. That team... is you."

Frost huffed in agreement with the abduction angle. No way was he actually going to cooperate with this. He had to find Gwen and get the hell out of this mess as soon as possible.

"Now, our ETA is seven minutes. The drop zone is located on the south side of the island; our destination is two miles north of that. Be ready. Be vigilant. The big money fucks backing this operation have assured me to expect the worst. I advise all of you to do the same."


Doctor's Orders


Bright, fluorescent lights hit Dr. Sanchez's wire rimmed glasses at just the right angle to momentarily blind the gentleman standing across from him. Pushing a strand of greasy black hair from his eye line, the doctor continued on with his work, trying his best to look oblivious.

"You nerd types never did sit well with me."

Sanchez clinched the muscles in his jaw, trying to maintain a decent amount of composure. The last researcher who'd pissed off the boss was strung up outside the tent; a warning to all.

Closing his left eye, Sanchez ducked down to the microscope on the table before him. With one last thorough check, he was positively sure the virus had been perfected.


"How long until you're finished?"

Sanchez grumbled under his breath, the boss's aristocratic, holier than thou attitude seeping into his pores. The virus, already sealed in a vile on his left, pulsated within its glass home. The red liquid within sloshed around as if it had a life of his own.

Glancing up, Sanchez made momentary eye contact with the boss.
"The virus ready to go."

The boss nodded, a seemingly endless amount of thought and calculations going on behind his eyes. Finally, he cracked his black leather knuckles and stepped to the other side of the room.

"What exactly will it do to him?"

Sanchez studied the vile carefully. The virus inside was truly a work of art. If only it wasn't being used for such... cruel measures of warfare. Then, with one solemn shake of his head, Sanchez answered the boss. "Exactly what you need it to, señor."


The Island of Death


The boat slid ashore amidst shifting sands and wading tides. The island itself appeared desolate and deserted; the only sound that of the wildlife indigenous to it. Shadows, cast by the moon, played off the tree line. Two ATV trails, each looking freshly traversed, branched off into two separate directions on the island.

Frost, at the back of the queue, climbed down the rope ladder on the edge of the boat and came to rest on the beach of the island. The five men in front of him jogged up towards the edge of the forest beyond, forcing Frost to play catch up. He wasn't exactly frightened by much anymore, but hell... the island was spooky.

At the mouth to the forest, the blond headed boss man turned to address the group once again.


"I need three men to take each trail. Satellite images confirm that one leads to the excavation site, and the other to the research facility."

Frost flicked his gaze to the trail on the right. Every bone in his body was shouting that Gwen was up there somewhere. So, without any concern over the mission at hand, he branched off towards the trail.

"And where do you think you're going?"

Frost heard the blond headed one speak up behind him. In turning, Frost slipped his pistol from his chest holster and pulled back the slide. The metallic sound echoed in the silent night, bringing about tension from those unclear of his intentions.

Frost glanced around the group before delivering his ultimatum.
"Before I was kidnapped, I was dining with an intelligent, beautiful, and headstrong young woman. I have reason to believe she's here... and she's that way," Frost explained, nodding to the trail behind him. "So I'll be leading the team that's heading to the research facility. If you disagree, too fucking bad."

Tensions elevated once again as Frost flicked his gaze to every member of the group in front of him. Finally, the boss man stepped forward, and extended his hand. "My name is John Westfield, and I think you'll be needing this."

Frost glanced down to find a matte black walkie talkie sitting in John's palm. The barest of smiles crept over his lips as he took the device and clipped it onto his belt. "So, where's my team?"

Two people immediately stepped forward from the crowd. One was a bit smaller than Frost, a black face mask hiding his features. The glint of a silver cross, hanging about his neck, cast a refreshing light against the backdrop of shadows and the unknown.

The other man, barrel chested and stocky, immediately cast an intimidating aura. Frost found that just by staring at the man, he felt protected and vulnerable at the same time. Like the knife he could protect you with would first have to be dug from your back.

John, standing to the side, caught everyone's attention for a final briefing.
"We meet back here in one hour. Report in if you find yourself in a hostile environment. Other than that, this is a simple intel operation. Good luck. To everyone."

With that, John took his team into the woods, quickly disappearing from sight. The obvious veterans, they couldn't even be heard slithering into the treeline.

Frost turned back, took one look at his team, and then fell into step. Hopefully in the right direction.



The Moans Of The Dead


Sweat trickled down the brow of one Hannibal Frost, his palms sporting the same slick bodily excretion. His pistol felt like dead weight in his hands, providing no feelings of safety or protection. The forest surrounded him on both sides, shadows playing like children in a sandbox.

Frost's smaller, religious comrade kept his M-16's flashlight trained on the darkness ahead of them. The other man, the biggest of the three, held up the rear.

Frost was about to whisper something, a gut feeling trying to issue a command, when a rotting stench curled about his noise. Following on its heels, the mournful sound of moaning dashed in and out of the wooded silence. The three men readied their weapons as slow, dragging footsteps encased them from all sides.

Suddenly, a man burst through the trees to their right. A bright light found his face, and illuminated everything that was wrong with it. Wounds were dug deep in his flesh, where the surrounding skin was rotten and laden with puss. His mouth was caked in blood; some old, some fresh. Then, his eyes... were devoid of any life. Yet, the man was moving.

Seconds passed and the corpse of a man steadily closed in. The religious man, now dubbed Cross, didn't fire. So, with only a second to realize he'd have to break his rule, Frost aimed down the sights of his pistol and put a bullet in the attacker before him. Thudding to the ground, the man didn't make another move.


"What... was that?" Cross asked, his voice betraying how shaken he was.

Frost kept an ear out for the encroaching footsteps of the thing's friends. "Hell if I know, but his little buddies are going to be here any second."

As if on cue, dozens more erupted from the trees around them. Frost shouted for everyone to run, but his voice was lost in the madness. So, heart thumping against his chest, Frost grabbed Cross and jerked him into a sprint. Automatic fire illuminated the darkness behind them as their third team member laid to waste anything and everything.

After what seemed like hours, Frost finally emerged from the forest and into a lit clearing. He collapsed against the dirt and jerked to the side when Cross did the same. Quickly bringing his head up, Frost waited for the third team member to come crashing through the forest as well, but nothing happened. No footsteps. No gunfire. No sign of life.

Gathering himself, Cross pointed his M-16 towards the woods beyond, but not even the illumination could slice through enough darkness to yield any results.


"Shit..." Frost breathed. He had a growing feeling that the two men never would've bonded, but that didn't mean he wished death upon the guy.

Next to Frost, Cross tore off his mask in an attempt to cool down after their sprint for safety. Familiar features washed over Frost, almost knocking him out cold. The man next to him... was no other than Leon Caprice.

Rolling to his feet, Frost brought his pistol up to chest level, but found that Leon had done the same. Semi Automatic pee shooter versus military grade spray and pray hardware. The odds were already stacked. Still, Frost wore a mask of distrust and smug anger as he tried to make sense of the situation.


"Why in the hell are you here?" Frost asked, venom dripping from every syllable.

"I was kidnapped too. I-"

Frost cut him off. "Bullshit. You're here to finish what that bastard Omega started."

"Just listen to me-"

Frost took a step closer, prompting Leon to cut himself short. "Fine. Do it, you little shit. Smite me."

Hysteria, uncharacteristic hysteria, was clamping down on Frost's common sense and logic. Every pore was being flooded by feelings Frost had been taught to ignore. In realizing this, he concentrated on the situation and fought to bring himself back to the surface.

"Hannibal, listen..." Leon's sensible voice permeated the maelstrom that had become Frost's mind. Using it as his anchor, Frost brought himself back to reality.

"We need to go," Frost said, his gaze flicking over to the lone building in the clearing. Leon nodded, and together they sprinted for the small building only a dozen feet from them.

Leon reached the door first and tugged at the handle.
"Locked."

Frost peered over the rusted, barely on its hinges piece of work. "What do we do?"

Leon shrugged. "We'll need a key."

Frost's eyes went wide as the sound of death shambled into the clearing behind him. A quick peek back revealed a dozen of those walking corpses closing in on them. "Fuck the key."

Stepping back a few feet, Frost pushed forward and knocked the door off its hinges with a shoulder tackle. Leon quickly filed in behind him and together they blocked the doorway with a book case conveniently positioned beside it.

Safe for the moment, Frost peered around the room. Supplies of every nature, all but the lethal kind, littered the medium sized room. A single fluorescent light tube, dangling from the ceiling, illuminated the space just enough to see.


"A storage shed..." Leon remarked, his voice telling of dashed hopes.

Frost, feeling safe, quickly changed the subject. "Why the hell are you here?"

Leon, caught off guard, arched an eyebrow in Frost's direction. "Why is that important?"

Frost rolled his eyes. "My apologies. You're right. The fact that a fellow employee of Full Metal Wrestling is here, happens to be dressed like a mercenary, and is wielding an M-16 with experience does sound logical."

Leon shook his head, seemingly distressed with the question. "They threatened the life of my child."

Frost immediately felt bad for asking like he did. It would seem that his fellow Distortion comrade was in the exact same boat Frost now found himself in. He began to, for once, actually apologize when Leon's eyes went wide with surprise.

Frost whipped around, pistol in hand, but found nothing out of the ordinary.
"Please tell me there isn't another way in."

Leon smiled, before jogging over to the other side of the room. "A way out, actually."

Frost jogged over to Leon and found him standing over a manhole cover. With a good bit of force, both men managed to remove it and slide it out of the way. Looking down, Frost found nothing but darkness.

"Not sure this is such a good idea anymore," Frost said, the possibilities beyond the dark seemingly endless.

Leon snatched up his M-16 and pointed it down into the darkness. Illuminated, the space below now resembled a maintenance tunnel. "See, nothing to worry about."

Wincing as Leon uttered those famous last words, he was no less surprised when his comrade was jerked into the abyss by something fierce and unseen. Cursing under his breath, Frost steeled himself before leaping down into the darkness after him.


Trust Me, I'm A Doctor


Slowly removing the syringe from his patient, Dr. Sanchez breathed a sigh of relief as the man's vitals kept within a safe range. Brushing a stand of black hair behind an ear, he quickly disposed of the empty vessel.

"How does he look, Doctor?"

Sanchez closed his eyes as the Boss's voice drifted eerily about the sterilized room. He was afraid of the man. Afraid, and annoyed. "No reactions. No abnormalities. The C-Virus has been administered successfully."

A subtle moan of satisfaction was the Boss's only reply.

Sanchez swiveled back to his work desk, hoping to busy himself with another task. Maybe, just maybe, the Boss would find a reason to leave soon. But, the man still sat there, almost motionless, observing the patient.


"The Corrupter Virus. It's quite brilliant, doctor."

Sanchez replied with a subtle nod.

"I'm quite displeased with the fact that I didn't acquire your services sooner."

Sanchez cursed under his breath. This madman didn't deserve to acquire anything other than hot lead in his temple. The atrocities that Sanchez had committed could never be forgiven; even if he'd been forced to at gun point.

Hopefully, his plan would fall into place; like the cogs in a machine. Because he, and everyone else trapped under this lunatic, needed a hero.



Hive Mind


The maintenance tunnel, whilst providing no light whatsoever, found a way to chill Hannibal Frost to the bone. By listening to the echo of his footsteps, Frost figured the tunnel to be at least sixty yards long. Couple that with over six feet of headroom, and you got a cavernous abyss of silence and shadow.

9mm in hand, Frost stepped lightly towards what he assumed to be the end of the tunnel. It unnerved him that Leon hadn't made a sound since being jerked into this place. Either he was dead, or a fate far worse had claimed him. Going on what Frost had already encountered on this island, that fate could've included a number of things.

Speaking of the island, and Caprice, the darkness had finally taken its toll on Frost's thought process. He just couldn't keep how weird all this was out of his mind. It would've just been another day at the office had Leon not come out of nowhere. His presence here didn't make any sense. Like a salt water shark in a fresh water pond. Like...

A noise at the end of the tunnel. The disturbance immediately tore Frost from the recesses of his mind and into the now. The clattering of nails against concrete forced him to grip his pistol tighter, to strain his eyes against the darkness. He had to lighten this place up, and now.

A literal shot in the dark illuminated the tunnel like the flash from a camera. In the distance, Frost spotted two things: Leon's gun on the concrete floor, and dozens of vicious looking bumps in the night. Sprinting, Frost slid to a stop beside the M-16 on the floor and jerked it into his grasp. A flick of the mounted light cast an eerie glow over a wall of teeth and claws.

On instinct, Frost's index finger found the trigger to the M-16. A continuous stream of automatic fire ripped into the insect like creatures clattering towards him. High pitched wails of agony filled the tunnel as Frost emptied the magazine at everything that moved. But, somehow, the beasts kept advancing.

Until, suddenly, a blast sterile light spilled into tunnel from the far end. Behind the wall of death, Frost could see Leon being dragged up into the light as another man dropped to take his place. Then, as if the M-16 wasn't enough, a blast of liquid flame attacked the wall of insects. The inferno rose up to take their petty little lives in nothing more than an instant.

With nothing left but charred remains, Frost jumped to his feet and jogged the rest of the way down the tunnel. His shadowed savior was waving him in, and Frost had never been happier to see a complete stranger.



The Man With Many Faces


Frost glanced around the new room he now found himself in. Scientific equipment, way too expensive and technical for Frost to comprehend, filled every corner of the stark white room. Although, the most dominating puzzle piece, resided against the far wall. A large pod, filled with some type of liquid, housed a beast that was too painful to look at. It was at least seven feet tall with muscles so bulky that the skin had to stretch to fit over the fibers. The right hand was adorned with a single massive talon. And the face... was so much more. Multiple faces covered the contorted expanse of flesh and bone. It's eyes, all six of them, watched everything that happened within the room.

"He's quite the success if I do say so myself."

Frost immediately gripped the M-16 in his hands so tight it hurt. So what if it was empty. The bastard behind him didn't know.

Without turning around, Frost called out Leon's name.


"I know, Hannibal."

With that, Frost whipped around to find Matthew P. Dunn staring back at him. Black hair framed a smirking face. A lab coat covered what could have been a terrifying haven of hidden weapons.

Still, with a barrel just inches from his forehead, Dunn just rolled his eyes.
"I'll never understand you, Frost. Pointing an empty gun at your savior? I can't decide whether to feel threatened, hurt, or insulted."

Frost growled, whipped the gun around, and prepared himself to strike with the butt of it. "I should've known you'd be behind this."

Dunn laughed. "I'm flattered, but no."

Frost watched as Leon circled behind Dunn, like a viper poised to strike. Eyes back on Dunn, Frost sniffed a retort. "Then why the fuck are you here?"

"You know the answer to that. Although, I suspect you won't realize it until the climax of this little adventure of yours," Dunn replied, his voice calm and even. "Still, I'll indulge you."

Frost watched as Dunn stepped over to the beast encased against the far wall. Then, with a sigh, Dunn continued. "I've been toiling away here for months. Designing, creating, and ultimately bringing to life creations that fit my given mood. You've already met my guard dogs. They were only the tip of the iceberg though. I was marked to design and flourish hundreds of biological weapons for the government..."

"But, the island was suddenly invaded. An 'excavation team' took up residence on the other half of the island. It was only a few hours before they were found, and had to reveal their true nature. The Corrupter virus was then taken from me and let loose on the island."

Frost, word by word, lowered his empty rifle. Eventually, he tossed it to the side with the believe that Dunn wasn't about to become a threat. Still, Frost felt comforted by the weight of his pistol saddled against his beating heart.

With a nod, Frost motioned for Dunn to continue.


"Most of my staff, along with others on the island, were transformed into the walking dead. Fortunately, I was left to die by the men who took the island. And thus, I was given the opportunity to retreat back here... and finish my grandest creation."

Frost motioned for Leon to ease down before finally asking the first of his questions. "Who took the island?"

"The Archangel. Or, at least, that's what his followers called him."

With this new information, Frost unclipped the walkie talkie from his belt and punched the transmit button with his thumb. "John, come in."

Frost released it, and almost immediately got a reply. "John here."

"I'm down a team member, but I've found some answers. Where are you?"

Static began to filter in along with John's masculine voice. "We're at the excavation sight. We- Hold on, we've got company..."

Frost scrunched his brow in concern. He wasn't emotionally attached to anyone on the other end of this transmission, but that didn't mean he was heartless. These men were just doing what they were blackmailed to do. "Is it hostile?"

"Holy shit. It's that missing team member of yours. He-"

The sound of semi automatic gunfire cut John off just moments before the transmission went dead. Frost shook with anger before tossing the walkie talkie across the floor. It shattered into pieces before scattering to different parts of the room.

Dunn cleared his throat, trying to garner Frost's attention.
"You seem a might heartbroken over the loss of a complete stranger."

Frost shot him a look that could kill. "The bastard they ran into... I knew he was trouble. And now, with them down, my chances of finding her have been shot to hell.

Dunn arched an eyebrow. "Chances of finding whom?"

Frost felt his heart skip a beat at the thought of Gwen. An aching pain, purely emotional, expanded within his chest. "A girl. She was kidnapped. Pretty much the only reason why I'm on this godforsaken island."

"Blond hair? Petite figure? A sailor's mouth?"

Even Leon perked up at Dunn's slew of questions. "You've seen her?"

"Contrary to popular belief, I do have a conscience. When I refused to administer the C-Virus on her, they left with her in tow."

Frost crossed the space between them in a single stride. He tried his best to remain calm, but emotion was clouding his judgment once again. "Where'd they go?"

Dunn furrowed his brow in thought. "My best guess would be the center of the island. Every now and then, when I dare to peek outside, I see commotion just a few miles away. Lights, loud machinery... you name it."

Frost immediately flicked his gaze to Leon, who nodded back to him in return. Then, in a rare display of affection, Frost laid a hand on Dunn's shoulder. "How do I get there without turning into a sack lunch for the locals?"

Dunn motioned to the door. "There's an ATV outside. Should easily fit two. But, time is not on your side."

Frost peered at Dunn through squinted, suspicious eyes. "How so?"

Dunn smiled, his eyes lazily shifting over to the beast on the wall. "Twenty minutes from now I'll be releasing my creation onto this island."

Frost cursed aloud. "You're insane."

"Why am I insane? Because I seek revenge on those who killed my staff, my friends?"

Frost looked away. He couldn't argue with that logic as he, himself, always fell prey to the trappings of revenge.

Dunn now moved closer to the beast behind the glass.
"My finest creation, which I have dubbed Dunnwood, will judge those who have done this."

Frost's eyes went wide with surprise. That thing behind the glass was Jack Eastwood. A complete, unending emphasis on was. "You're sick, Dunn."

"As you once were, Mr. Frost."

Frost shook his head, loathing the fact that Dunn had to bring up his past. He'd wanted so bad to leave it dying behind him, where it belonged. Still, the here and now was where his head needed to be. So, Frost cleared his mind of what once was, and focused on what could be.

Leon, finally moving out from behind Dunn, came to rest next Frost. He slipped a 9mm pistol from his waistline and pulled the slide back on it.
"Time to finish this, Hannibal."

Frost laughed, but it was not a joyous sound. "I doubt we make it out alive."

"God will see us through this."

Frost gave a solemn nod to Leon, and for once, didn't argue. To make it through this, they'd need all the help they could get.


Deception


Dr. Sanchez scrambled backwards as the Boss stamped towards him. A pistol, glinting in the spotlights within the tent, flashed as the Boss's jacket swayed from side to side. His face was red with anger, and a tinge of embarrassment.

"What did you do?" He asked, or rather, demanded.

Sanchez glanced over to the patient he'd been treating this entire time. The solemn look on his face, the two day growth of stubble, and the clenched fists he'd been sporting since the first injection.

The man was no other than Hannibal Frost, and Sanchez had to protect him.


"I did nothing. I swear."

This seemed to enrage the Boss even further. One impossibly strong arm overturned the only table in the tent, destroying scientific equipment and weeks of lab analysis. "You're a liar, and a dead man."

Sanchez yelped at the promise of impeding death before falling to the ground. With one hand shielding his face, he closed his eyes as the sound of a hammer clicked in the small space.

Finally, the cold steel of a pistol settled against his temple.


"What did you do?" The Boss demanded once more.

It took all of Sanchez's courage to answer, knowing he'd be dead either way. "The Corrupter Virus... isn't perfect. It gives the host a choice."

The pistol dug deeper against Sanchez's temple.

"What kind of choice?"

Sanchez gulped down his fear as sweat began to trickle down his forehead. "Nothing man can create will ever surpass free will. So, the virus forces the host into a dream state. The events that take place within the dream continually wear down the host, until finally, the virus can take hold."

"But, there's a catch. If the host is strong enough, in heart and soul, the virus can never claim the body. Still, the chances of success by the host is a slim one. The host must realize that what he's experiencing isn't real and defy it. The shock will rupture the dream state, wake the host, and force the virus out of the body."

The boss screamed, a primal roar that couldn't believe anything that had just been said. "Why go against me? Why do this when your life is at the end of this barrel?"

Sanchez steeled his resolve, and met the Boss's gaze. "Because you can't take away my free will."


Across the River Styx And Into The Mouth Of Hell


The ATV lurched across the wooded path at dangerous speeds. Frost, with Leon saddled in behind him, jerked the machine to and fro with instincts he didn't even know he had. Trees, and the shadows beyond, whipped past them in a blur.

Finally, beyond the nearest tree line, the Archangel's home base could be seen. Dozens of men moved about in the clearing, constructing things that Frost couldn't quite see. A helicopter sat perched at the edge of the clearing, twin silver cylinders attached under each branching wing. A few men, dressed differently from the others, were huddled around the cylinders.

Frost quickly brought the ATV to a stop behind the cover a fallen tree. Both men abandoned the ATV and took cover behind the expanse of dead wood before a booming voice could be heard calling out to the masses.


"My legion. Our day... is finally at hand."

Frost stole a quick glance at the clearing and found everyone cheering for who must have been the Archangel. The man himself was standing atop a makeshift platform, covered head to toe in a blue robe.

"With the Corrupter Virus, we shall realize our dream. The weak will finally be purged from this begotten planet and only the strong shall flourish. Our Lord will rain down on us His love and thanks for the things that we will have done."

Another cheer from the crowd echoed throughout the clearing.

"In just an hour's time, the Virus will be ready for the world. And then, a new one shall be born with us... at its helm."

Frost turned away as the crowd cheered once more. Leon looked ashen, his features distorted in pain and anger. Frost assumed that he looked the same way. This was... just a little too much to take. How it was at all possible seemed beyond him. Like it could've been just a bad dream.

But no, or else Frost's entire life had all just been a bad dream. The things he'd seen, had done, fit right in with something like this. It was only a matter of time before those he knew at Full Metal Wrestling became intertwined with a life that he wished had never happened.

A tap on the shoulder brought Frost back to reality. Leon caught his gaze and then nodded towards the clearing.
"It's time."

Frost smiled, knowing that for the last time, he'd actually go out in a blaze of glory. "Hell yeah it is."


Salvation Be Damned


"If he succeeds, you're dead."

Sanchez heard the words, tried to refuse them, but knew it was futile. No good deed ever goes unpunished.

"Hannibal Frost was going to be my grandest scheme come to life. I'd studied him during his brief stint as a madman, and found a need to harness that power. The Corrupter Virus was going to do just as the name implies, and bring about that side of him again."

Sanchez couldn't help but to ask, even if to just stall for time. "Why?"

"In my travels, I came across a prophecy. It detailed the rise of a hero, a champion, who would one day bring humanity back from the brink of chaos. Now, the champion wouldn't do so himself. His rise would only cause a ripple in the waves of time, setting in motion unstoppable events, that would one day bring about humanity's salvation."

Sanchez shook his head in disbelief. "And you want to stop this?"

"Of course I do. How else could I be an effective antagonist? But, more to the point, Hannibal's corruption would ensure damnation. Then, and only then, could I take my rightful place at the head of humanity after it's left to rot by its creator."

Sanchez couldn't believe what he was hearing, but then again... he didn't have to. All that mattered was that the Boss believed. And that, was the most terrifying thing of all.


Humanity's Only Hope


The ATV, throttle rigged to go, rocketed into the clearing all on its own. It clipped the unsuspecting, trampling over the too slow, in making its way to the Archangel's platform. The sound of twisted metal echoed throughout the clearing as it collided with its target, sending the Archangel crashing to the ground below.

In the frenzy, Frost and Leon sprinted into the clearing with their pistols drawn. Frost, taking the offensive, cracked the butt of his pistol against the skull of the nearest lackey. Leon took point, dropkicking two others right to the ground. Then, in rolling to his feet, Leon fell into step beside Frost.

In the distance, the Archangel was motioning for his men to start with a counter attack. Dozens of men filed in to surround their leader. Each one was brandishing a weapon of some sort: guns, knifes, pipes, you name it. The looks on their face, though, weren't of anger or purpose. Their eyes were blank, devoid of life and drive.

Still, Frost pushed it aside, and continued forward. Leon hit the group first, fists flying and pistol rounds tearing through the air. Frost descended on them next, his attack strategy a mirror image. That is, until, he came across the Wayward Sons.


"Austin..." Frost remarked, unable to believe it. Leon stopped in his tracks as well.

Chris Austin and Alex O'Rion stepped forward, muscles rippling beneath their skin. The pair had changed, and it would seem, had become ten times more lethal.

"We've been given a new life, Hannibal. A prime spot at the top of humanity," Austin said, his eyes devoid of all life. "Join us."

"Yes, join us, bye," O'Rion repeated, his eyes the mirror image of Austin's.

Frost shook his head, cursed under his breath, and then raised his gun. "Sorry guys..."

Two rounds erupted from the pistol one after another. The first caught O'Rion right above the brow, dropping him instantly. The second hit nothing but air, as Austin dodged it with impossible speed. Rushing forward, the former Ammunition superstar jumped at Frost. All in the same motion, his left knee connected with Frost's stomach as his right elbow smashed across his jaw. Frost hit the ground hard as Leon took up the fight.

Fists and kicks flew as both men attacked with all they had. But, finally, Leon got the upper hand. A well placed elbow to the spine sent Austin to his knees where Leon put a bullet in the back of his head.

Catching the opportunity, Frost launched himself through the rest of the crowd and threw himself at the Archangel.


"Call them off!" Frost yelled, whipping the pistol around to settle against the leader's temple.

The Archangel quickly complied. "Stand down, my brethren!"

With the tension eased, Frost let out a sigh of relief. Leon, blood dotting his clothes, finally pushed through the crowd to join him. Both men were now at the head of the situation. Frost smiled, actually believing that they might make it out of this.

"You know I've gotta' kill you, right?" Frost asked in a nonchalant voice.

The Archangel laughed, before removing his draping hood.

"Drew Michaels..." Frost remarked, dropping back a step. His knees had suddenly gone slack, the realization too much to handle.

Michaels stood, a smug smile crossing his lips, and glanced over to Leon. "Quite the situation we're in, isn't it?"

Leon aimed his pistol at Michaels, a look of hatred passing over his eyes. "You? Why?"

"Because our Lord and Savior has commanded it to be."

Leon pushed forward. "Don't you dare use Him as a scapegoat for this!"

Michaels laughed once again. "Don't be jealous because he's spoken to me, and not to you."

Leon rushed forward, but Michaels was ready. A quick wrist lock and a knee to the stomach stopped the young man's advance. Frost hadn't had the time to blink before the tables were completely turned. Michaels was now poised over Leon with a pistol in hand.

"Better put your gun down, Hannibal."

Frost let the gun slip from his fingers, but not because he had been commanded to. All the strength was leaving his body, all the will to continue on. This was all too much. He knew that, eventually, FMW and his nightlife would cross paths. But in such a fashion? How? How the fuck was it possible?

"And so the battle within begins," Michaels said, taking his attention off of Leon.

Frost fell to his knees, unable to argue.

"It all seems so strange, doesn't it? So... unreal," Michaels said. "But, alas, here we are. You've lost the will to continue on, and my plan is about to come to fruition."

Frost, broken down, focused behind Michaels... where Leon was poising himself to strike. The young man charged forward, conviction in his eyes, and fell just short of his target as a gunshot rang out through the clearing.

This, above all else, brought Frost back from the dead.
"Leon!"

Then, stepping from the crowd with Gwen Richards in tow, came Seth Omega. The literal smoking gun was perched in his right hand, with Gwen tucked under his left. A smug grin was slowly spreading from ear to ear.

Frost clenched his fists in anger.
"You fat sonuva bitch."

Seth just simply laughed, a mocking sound that grated at Frost's ears. "Don't look so surprised, Frosty. It was going to come down to this eventually."

"What the fuck are you talking about?"

"When I heard about Drew's plan, I had to jump at it. I mean, I am a Saint, and I'm definitely not an idiot. I'd much rather be on the winning side."

Frost pounded the dirt at his feet. "And killing all these innocent people is justified?"

"You don't understand, Frosty. I must stay relevant."

And after that last word fell from Seth's lips, an inhuman cry echoed throughout the entire forest. A beastly cry that couldn't have come from neither man or animal. And Frost... knew exactly what it was.

Dunnwood crashed through the tree line at the edge of the clearing, his monstrous form rambling towards the crowd of people. He was impossibly fast, and thus, no one had a chance. Limbs and blood played across the dirt as the beast hacked its way through the crowd.

Frost used the opportunity to knock Michaels to ground and then rush for Seth. He tackled the big man, but nothing happened. Frost looked up, disdain playing across his features at seeing Seth unaffected. And with that, Seth aimed his pistol.


"Relevancy... conquers all."

The hammer to the pistol clicked back, and then Seth's head was struck from his shoulders. Blood sprayed the air as the big man's body crumpled to the ground. Frost, silently thanking the beast that had been Jack Eastwood, grabbed Gwen and sprinted for the helicopter at the edge of the clearing.

The crowd was regrouping behind them, the sounds of gunfire proving it, as Frost and Gwen hit helicopter. They climbed inside, but neither one took the seat at the cockpit.


"I can't drive this thing," Frost remarked, glancing wildly about the controls.

Gwen looked at him and smiled.
"I wouldn't be a field operative if I couldn't."

Frost grinned, his eyes almost watering at her words. "One of these days I'm gonna' marry the shit outta' you."

Gwen jumped into the cockpit and almost immediately the rotors began powering up. Frost glanced out the side door and watched as Dunnwood, inch by inch, was taken down. Unfortunately, Drew Michaels was the only one missing from the proceedings.

Then, with a jolt, the helicopter began its ascent. Moments later they were high above the clearing and, finally, leaving the island. Frost turned and poked his head into the cockpit.


"Can we make it anywhere useful?" Frost asked.

Gwen turned to look at him. "It has to be fueled enough to make it to the nearest city. We- Look Out!

Frost had no time to react as a sharp pain blistered in his side. He brought his hand down to the wounded area and found the hilt of a knife. Then, with darkness encroaching on his vision, he collapsed against the edge of the helicopter.

None other than Drew Michaels appeared over him.
"I will not be stopped. Especially not by some cowboy with a hero complex."

Frost tried to move, but the pain in his side kept him from it. "Fuck you, alter boy."

Michaels smiled, before removing another knife from his robe. The glint of it in the moonlight almost blinded Frost. "Never in my wildest dreams did I picture myself killing Hannibal Frost."

Dreams...

Frost closed his eyes as the word danced about his mind. His thoughts began to race back to the car wreck, trying to look for answers. The darkness brought nothing to bare, until the faintest shimmer of a memory swirled into view. The image of a hospital bed, of Gwen and Leon.

And with that thought, he had found his anchor.


"Like I said, fuck you," Frost growled, and then pulled Michaels from the helicopter. Both men began to free fall, the wind whipping at their faces. In the distance, Gwen was screaming, but... it wasn't real. Frost then remembered the syringe in his pocket. He pulled it out, and to make sure their wasn't a sequel, punched it straight through Michaels' throat. Then, in what seemed like just a moment's time, water as solid as concrete engulfed them.


Reality


Frost threw his arm out, and caught the leather of an expensive jacket. Then, in opening his eyes, he found Dr. Sanchez curled into a defensive ball and an extremely threatening looking individual in his grasp.

"Hannibal..."

Frost smiled. "Damn straight it is."

Frost whipped himself out of the gurney, elbowed the man in the face, and tore the pistol from his grasp. Then, with no other thought, Frost opened fire and was immediately torn from the world he thought he knew.


Actuality


The darkness swirled, until finally a beacon of light erupted in the distance. Frost swam for it, with everything he had, and finally broke the surface.

Eyes fluttering open, Frost found himself in a true hospital room. Smiling faces greeted him. The smiling faces of Gwen Richards and Leon Caprice.


"You're awake..." Gwen remarked, the relief in her voice all too apparent.

"Are you okay, Hanny?" Leon asked, concern behind his eyes as well.

Frost coughed, trying to ready the vocal cords he hadn't used for a moment, and glanced between both people above his bed. "I had the strangest dream. You were there... and you were there."

Leon laughed. "Well, here in real life, you wrecked the Camaro. Compliments of that head injury Omega gave you."

Frost nodded, knowing as such. Then, in one motion, ripped out his IV and swung his feet around. Gwen began to protest, but Frost waved her off. He stretched his joints and muscles, before getting to his feet. "Welp, who's ready for Catalyst."

Leon smiled. "I heard that."

Frost glanced at the door, the memory of his dream coming back to him. Even though it wasn't real, it was still a tough ordeal. It brought to the surface just how hard this next match would be. It'd quite possibly be the toughest match Frost had ever competed in.

Still, the team he was going in with couldn't be anymore topnotch. A headstrong leader willing to do anything to win, a simple Christian only wanting to live life to the fullest, a man with the intelligence of three, and a psychotic mastermind with one hell of a mean streak.

Then, pulling Frost back to the now, a man stepped past the open door. He was gone in an instant, but Frost still caught the blond hair and expensive leather jacket. Wrinkling his nose at it, Frost turned back to Leon next to him.


"Well don't just stand there, sign some papers and get me the hell out of here."

Leon patted Frost on the back, his eyes sincere. "Glad to have you on the team."

"Glad to be a part of it."


Last edited by Hannibal Frost on Wed Sep 01, 2010 8:54 pm; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : Left out one damn sentence.)
Back to top Go down
the nick bryson
Head Writer
Head Writer



Posts : 1078
Rep : 12
Join date : 2009-12-16

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeWed Sep 01, 2010 11:07 pm

*prepromo note: Click the first line of every song to listen to it






Starring
Sylvester Stallone (as Barney Ross)



Broken,
Yeah, you've been living on the edge of a broken dream.
Nothing,
Yeah, that's the only thing you'll ever take away from me.



Jason Statham (as Lee Christmas)



I'm never gonna stop,
I'm never gonna drop,
Ain't no different than it was before.


Jet Li (as Yin Yang)



So take some good advice,
You better stop and think twice,
Before you take your first step,
Out that door.



and Nick Bryson (as Jason Raven)




FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD The_Expendables_Logo_Pic





If you wanna step up (step up),
You're gonna get knocked down (knocked down).
If you wanna step up (step up),
You're gonna get knocked down.

You had your chance to walk away.
Live to see another day.

If you wanna step up (step up),
You're gonna get knocked down (knocked down).
You're gonna get knocked down...

Aaaaah...


Dolph Lundgren (as Gunnar Jensen)

Suffering,
Yeah, that's the only thing here that's left for you.
Nothing,
Yeah, that's the only thing you're ever gonna fuckin' do.


Terry Crews (as Hale Ceasar)


I'm never gonna stop,
I'm never gonna drop,
Ain't no different than it was before.

So take some good advice,
You better stop and think twice,
Before you take your first step,
Out that door.


Bob Sapp (as Deuce Hoss)



So if you wanna step up (step up),
You're gonna get knocked down (knocked down).
If you wanna step up (step up),
You're gonna get knocked down.

You had your chance to walk away.
Live to see another day.

If you wanna step up (step up),
You're gonna get knocked down (knocked down).
You're gonna get knocked down...

You're gonna get knocked down...


Mickey Rourke (as Tool)



And now you've crossed that line...
You must be out your mind.

Go.


Jean Claude VanDamme (as Operative Xavier Thomas)


If you wanna step up (step up)
You're gonna get knocked down (knocked down).
If you wanna step up (step up),
You're gonna get knocked down.

You had your chance to walk away.
Live to see another day.

If you wanna step up (step up),
You're gonna get knocked down (knocked down).
You're gonna get knocked down...


Ken Shamrock (as Striker Cain)


You're gonna get knocked down (step up).

You're gonna get knocked down...


Christian Slater (as Adam Uren)
Scott Adkins (as Drew Garner)
Steven Segal (as Seth Luttrell)
Robin Shou (as Romeo Moran)


You're gonna get knocked down (step up).


featuring Bruce Willis (as Mr. Church)



You're gonna get knocked... down!

Back to top Go down
the nick bryson
Head Writer
Head Writer



Posts : 1078
Rep : 12
Join date : 2009-12-16

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeWed Sep 01, 2010 11:08 pm

The soft roar of distant engines precedes the blinding headlights as a group of motorcycles rise up over a hill. The party of Harleys, Indians, and one Yamaha, grows increasingly louder as they move casually down the old brick road, slowing down and turning into a garage, a steel sign above it reads TOOL’S.

As the group turn off their bikes and proceed to remove their helmets, Lee Christmas, Yin Yang, Gunnar Jensen, and Hale Caesar all greet each other while entering the parlor of Tool’s tattoo shop. Already in the room are Tool, owner of the shop, and Barney Ross, leader of The Expendables. Ross is currently straddling the motorcycle he commonly gets his tattoos on and Tool adds the finishing touches to the ink, a drawing from a new friend.


Tool: Well, looky looky here. Ain’t this a sorry bunch?

Christmas: Still sore about that knife game, eh Tool? Or was it my poem that hurt your pride the most?

Tool and the rest of the Expendables let out laughs as Tool pats Ross on the side, informing him that hes done. Ross stands up and puts his shirt back on gingerly while everyone takes their seats.

Ross: I think he got you there, Tool.

Tool smirks as he shrugs.

Ross: Now, all of you understand why you’ve been called here today. We’ve got another job, obviously, and you’re the most capable men I know.

Gunnar: Don’t mean to cut you off, Ross, but where’s Toll?

Ross: Toll Road has been put on a hiatus under orders of his therapist. Looks like an early retirement for him. However, I’ve managed to find an old friend of ours to take over demolitions.

The sound of the garage opening can be heard and a motorcycle pulls in and shuts down. A large man donned in a black leather jacket and jeans enters the room. He takes off his motorcycle helmet to reveal himself as Deuce Hoss, demolitions expert.

Caesar: Deuce!

Christmas: Deuce!

Yang: Deucey!

Deuce walks forward, smiling and shaking hands.

Deuce: Now, don’t y’all get aroused or nothing, damn! Been a while!

Ross: Welcome back to the Expendables, Deuce.

Deuce: You know it, baby!

As the group begins to chatter amongst themselves, Lee Christmas cuts into the noise

Christmas: So, Ross, whats this mission?

Ross: Well, that’s another thing. Ive been told our information will be in Los Angeles, so you all will have to suit up and get moving right away.

The group stand up and get ready to go back to their bikes in the garage.

Deuce: Lets go, baby! I did some pushups, I’m feelin strong! Its go time baby, M-V-P Right here!

Caesar: Hoo boy its good to get goin again, I had this itchy trigger finger that-

Once again, Christmas cuts them off

Christmas: Wait, you all? What about you, Ross?

Ross looks at Tool and drops his head. He rubs his eyes for a few minutes as everyone stops and turns to look at him. Tool puts a hand on Ross’ shoulder as Ross looks up again.

Ross: I wont be going with you, fellas. That last run just took too much out of me, and I think its time to retire. Take a much needed vacation.

Christmas: What?

Gunnar: No, Boss, you cant!

Yang: Funny joke, Ross. Come on.

Ross: I’m serious, I’m not going.

Caesar: No you’re not, you’re just-

Ross: Yeah boys, its time.

Ross walks over to Christmas and stares him in the eyes for a few moments. He then reaches out his hand and drops a set of keys into Christmas’ palm.

Ross: Lee will be taking the reigns. He will have the key to the plane and the spare key to Tool’s.

Christmas: So youre serious, huh.

Ross: Never been more serious in my life…

The Expendables stare at their now former leader, the place going silent, unsure of what to think. Ross places his hand on Christmas’ shoulder, looking at him as if to say ‘I know youre the right choice’. Tool clears his throat and Ross looks up at the rest of the crew.

Ross: Oh, right. I understand that this mission will take a full team, so I went out of my way to find someone to take my place.

Gunnar: Nobody can take your place, Boss.

Ross: No, but this guy can damn sure try.

Footsteps can be heard above the crew as heavy boots pound across iron. The Expendables look to the stairwell as a man thunders down them. They see the wings tattooed on his back just before he stretches his shirt over his muscles as he reaches the bottom. The camera zooms in on his face.

Ross: Everyone, meet Jason Raven.

The Expendables look on wary as Raven looks up and smiles.

Raven: ‘Ello boys.

Raven walks over to Ross and shakes his hand.

Gunnar: I ain’t ever heard of you.

Caesar: Yeah, where you come from?

Yang: I don’t kno-

Ross cuts off the team by raising his free hand.

Ross: Raven comes highly recommended and he has a work sheet long enough to vouch for anything. If that’s good enough for me that’s good enough for you, am I right?

The Expendables look on once again in an awkward silence.

Christmas: You’re right, Barney.

Christmas finally stands up and stares into Raven’s eyes. He pats Ross on the arm and turns to his crew.

Christmas: Suit up, boys. We fly at dawn.

The garage clicks open once again as the gang of motorcycles drive out and to the right. All but one of them follows, as Ross turns to the left and down the street. Tool walks out of his garage and looks at the team, then watches Ross as he fades further down the street. With a heavy sigh he steps back in and clicks a button, the door slides somberly down.


The scene cuts into the Expendables logo and pulls back as the airplane engines hum. Raven sits alone in the back, strapped in and cleaning his multiple rifles and other firearms. Hale Caesar stares at Jason Raven before turning back to his teammates Gunnar Jensen and Deuce Hoss.


Caesar: I don’t know if I like this guy… and I like everybody.

Deuce: This is some bad mojo comin outta that mothafucka.

Gunnar: I don’t think this is-

Yang turns from the cockpit, seated next to Christmas

Yang: Quiet! We are a team!

Yang then turns back to face the blue skies in front of him. He closes his eyes for a moment then looks at Christmas

Yang: They’re not going to trust him, are they.

Christmas: Nope.

Yang: That’s going to be a problem, isn’t it?

Christmas: Yep.

Christmas pulls forward on the throttle as they begin to descend

Christmas: Strap in ladies, we’re touching down in Los Angeles. Expendable home away from home.

The group lean back and pull tight as the nose of the plane dips and they touch down on land, the men bobbing up and down with the plane. Raven quickly turns the safety on all of his guns

Raven: Don’t want any accidents.

Caesar looks wide eyed at the rest of his team when they hit a large bump.

Deuce: DAMN SUCKA! DID YOU LET ROSS LAND ALL THE TIME OR WHAT!?

Christmas: That’s why we give you seatbelts, Deuce.

Deuce: Yeah, and that’s it. I ain’t get no peanuts or any of that shit!

The camera focuses on the plane as it slows to a crawl and proceed to move into a wide hangar in the middle of an open field. A small crew taxis in the plane into the old hangar and begin to refuel and check for repairs. The Expendables step out of the plane and into a side room where a large screen rests ominously on the wall, overlooking expensive computer equipment. A red button flashes on the console and Gunnar looks to Yang.

Yang: What, just because I’m Asian I’m good with computers? I don’t know what that is!

Gunnar: Well what the hell, Yang!

Christmas: Shut up and sit down, both of you. That’s our message.

Christmas walks forward and pushes the button. Gunnar and Yang both cover their faces but all that happens is the screen clicks and then turns on, revealing some geographical maps, images, and video footage.

Christmas: So, this is our debrief.

Christmas walks over and types on the keys, the geographical map then takes up the screen.

Voice from the Computer: This is a small island in the Pacific called Farallon de Medinilla West. It is currently owned and operated by the United States as a nuclear testing facility and warhead storage. It was built as a way to test nukes and other technologies far away from the main land, while still serving as a site to launch an attack on the asian seaboard from.

The Expendables look on the screen as the geographic map breaks into parts.

Voice: Recently, two guerilla factions from the pacific islands have invaded the island in an attempt to take the scientists hostage and steal the nucular technology. Both planned on demanding ransom from the United States, however, both did not anticipate enacting the same plan at the exact same time, so there is now a ground war between these two factions.

Gunnar: Talk about shitty timing.

The screen now shows the images of 4 men on a file.

Voice: While it is believed that each faction has Five commanders, each only has two field generals. The American Malevolence Movement is helmed by Drew Garner and Romeo Moran. The Distrust In Society Today faction is helmed by Seth Luttrell and Adam Uren. All four men are banished in some form or another from ten different countries and suspected in multiple terrorist attacks. It is best if these targets can be apprehended alive, but use any means necessary to stop the ground war and eliminate the threat before word gets back to the States that a potential nuclear heist is underway.

Gunnar: So these guys want to heist the warheads and shoot them at the States?

Raven: Lucky for us they were stupid enough to have the exact same plan at the exact same time. They probably operate the same too. This should be a walk.

The Expendables stare at Raven as Christmas stands

Christmas: He’s right. If we can move in quick and effectively, this should take only a few hours. Suit up, we ride in an hour.

The rest of the Expendables stand up and chatter as they leave, but Christmas grabs Raven’s arm just before he exits, pulling him back.

Christmas: Lets get one thing clear, Raven. I don’t know who you are, and while I trust Barney’s word, you’re making it very hard for me to do so. This is my team, not yours, and if you want to end up with us without being dead, I suggest you find a place and stick to it, because you will be left behind in the dust at the rate you are going.

The two stare at each other

Raven: I’m good at what I do, Christmas.

Christmas: Do I make myself clear?

Raven pulls Christmas in so they are nose to nose. Raven glares as Christmas follows suit.

Raven: Crystal.

Christmas slowly releases his grip as Raven pulls on his jacket and exit’s the room. The camera focuses on Christmas’ face as it fades.

The rain pours down heavy as the camera pans back from the Expendables brand on the side of a motorcycle. Barney Ross rides on his bike down an empty street, his engine the only noise save for the occasional thunder. The drops of water exploding on his clothes and helmet as he tears through the open air. He approaches an intersection near the only gas station seemingly for miles and he pulls over to get out of the rain. He steps off his bike and removes his helmet running his hands through his hair and looking down the endless road. He takes in a deep breath and sighs as a phone begins to ring. From his pocket, Ross pulls out a cell phone and looks at his caller ID:

Unavailable

Ross sends it to his voicemail, but immediately he gets another call.

Unavailable

A frustrated look on his face, Ross flips open his phone and presses it to his ear.


Ross: Yeah, hello?

Voice: Hello, Barney.

Ross’ has a confused look on his face as he begins to pace slowly

Ross: Yeah, that’s me. Who is this.

Voice: Why, you don’t remember your old friend? Mister Church?

Ross’ eyes open wide at hearing the name of his last contact. He walks out into the rain.

Mr. Church: Barney, you fucked up.

Ross: I gave you the money back, Church. I don’t know what you-

Mr. Church: Barney, Barney, Barney. You know that doesn’t matter. You crossed me and you fucked up, and I told you what would happen if you fucked up and crossed me, didn’t I?

Ross: Look Church, I-

Mr. Church: What did I say would happen if you crossed me and fucked up, Barney?

Ross: You listen here and you listen good, Church. You do not want to mess with me. Do you understand me? YOU DO NOT WANT TO MESS WITH ME!

Mr. Church: Oh, but Barney, I think I do.

Suddenly behind Barney his motorcycle EXPLODES, taking the gas station with it in a fiery display of ash and rubble. Barney Ross is flown backwards from the force of it, his phone rocked from his hand. He covers his eyes as he looks on at the wreckage. Then, from down each side of the road, a pair of headlights can be seen, followed by the hum of engines. The camera focuses on Barneys’ phone as it lays on the ground.

Mr. Church: You’re a dead man, Ross.

Mr. Church ends the call as a tire crushes Ross’ phone and parks on the pieces. The camera pans out to reveal two large vans that six men each exit out of. Donned in full operative gear, they encircle Ross as he gets up to his feet and wipes off his hands, observing his assailants.



Now I've told you this once before can't control me
If you try to take me down you're gonna break
I feel your having nothing that you`re doing for me
I'm thinking you`re a fake, you run away




The operatives pull out weapons as they begin their assault on Ross. Just as one man pulls a pistol and charges Ross, his arm is grabbed by the lone hero. With a twist, Barney pulls the man towards him and places his back to Ross’ front. He twists the man’s arm so that the gun is pointed to his head and pulls the trigger, splattering the mans brains on the concrete. Ross then takes the gun and holds the corpse by the neck as he shoots at the oncoming attackers, taking one out at the shoulder and another out at the knee. The gun clicks and Ross tosses the corpse to the side and flips the handgun, nailing an attacker across the bridge of his nose with the butt of the weapon.



I stand alone
Inside I stand alone(I stand alone)

You're always hiding behind your so called goddess
So what, you don't think that we can see your face?
Ressurrected back before the final fallen
I'll never rest until I can make my own way





An operative lunges forward with a punch that Ross dodges. Ross grabs the mans head and smashes it into his knee, immediately drawing blood. Another operative grabs Ross by the back and starts to swing with a club, but Ross quickly leans forward and pulls his body out of his jacket, catching the club and his assailants arm in a tangled mess of jacket, club, and flesh. Ross then pulls back and puts the man in the way of an oncoming bullet from another operative, it goes straight through the mans shoulder and passes right by Barney’s face. Ross pulls the captured man in and pushes him towards the shooter, following closely and grabbing the new handgun.



I'm not afraid of fading
I stand alone
Feeling your sting down inside me
I'm not dying for it
I stand alone
Everything that I believe is fading

I stand alone
Inside I stand alone(I stand alone)




Ross grabs the handgun and unloads the clip into the back of the man he just pushed, however he quickly receives a punch in the face from his blindside. Blood begins to trickle down Ross’ lip as another man comes from behind and punches Barney in the small of the back, kicking out Ross’ knees from behind him. A man on the ground pushes a dead operative off him and leaps up, grabbing the club and beating Barney over the head with it.


Now it's my time (now it's my time)
It's my time to dream (It's my time to dream)
Dream of the skies (dream of the skies)
Make me believe that this place isn't plagued by the poison in me
Help me decide if my fire will burn out before you can breathe
Breathe into me





Ross attempts to block his face as he sees a pipe from his motorcycle intact close to the brawl. Barney punches a man in the testicles and rolls forward, grabbing the hot pipe. Barney groans as he uses the pipe to sweep out the legs of his oncoming attackers and immediately drops it, his hand steaming in the cold rain. Barney looks at the downed men for a moment before ducking from behind when another assailant tries to punch him from the blind side. Ross ducks and weaves as he attempts to avoid the attacker, thrusting forward with his own punch.



I stand alone
Inside I stand alone

Feeling your sting down inside me
I'm not dying for it
I stand alone
Everything that I believe is fading





Just as Ross is able to gain the upper hand on the attacker, another operative comes from the blind side with a vicious kick to the side of Ross’ face. Another attacker lands a kick to his gut, and Barney is doubled over. Another man approaches Ross and clubs him over the back of the neck and Barney is thrust to the concrete.



I stand alone
Inside I stand alone
Inside I stand alone
Inside I stand alone
Inside …




The remaining assailants immediately pounce on Ross and proceed to tie his hands and feet together. Ross attempts to struggle but can only look up as one final punch is delivered to his face. Ross passes out as the operatives lift his body and toss him into the back of one of the vans, along with their dead and wounded, and drive off into the night.


Fading back into the hangar, the men appear ready, dressed in their respective clothing suited to their needs. The group is running one last inspection of their weapons. Rifles, Knives, Grenades, even Hale Caesar’s special bullets. Lee Christmas approaches the group as the various clicks and other noises die down.


Christmas: Ok fellas, this is the big time now. You know how we-

Deuce: Oh, wait, boss, hold up.

Christmas: What?

Deuce: I gotta roll to the bathroom!

As Deuce runs back into the control room, the Expendables look on and laugh as Christmas rubs his forehead.

Christmas: Does anyone else need to stop for a potty break?

The Expendables slowly try to retract their smiles as they all shake their heads.

Christmas: Now then, we know this is going to be dangerous, so-

Christmas is cut off as Deuce peeks out the door of the control room.

Deuce: Boss.

Christmas rolls his eyes as he turns to face Deuce

Christmas: Im not going in with you, Deuce!

Deuce: I think you should see this…

Christmas looks on puzzled as he enters the room. Up on the large screen is a dark image. A quick click and a single light turns on, revealing a man with his head down bound to a chair. Someone forces the mans head up and reveals it to be Barney Ross.

Yang: What!

Gunnar: Whos got Barney!

Voice: I do.

The camera pulls back slowly to reveal Xavier Thomas, adorned in his finest operative gear.

Operative Thomas: I’ve got Barney Ross.

Christmas: Who are you.

Operative Thomas: I’m Operative Thomas, Lee, and I know everything about you Expendables.

Yang: What do you want with Ross!?

Operative Thomas: Its not what I want, its what my employer wants. You see, Barney Ross entered into a contract after he had negotiations with my employer. He told me to tell you he was called Mister Church. Ring a bell?

Christmas glares as the rest of the team look on confused.

Operative Thomas: Ah, I thought so. You see, my employer has very few rules, but very strict rules, and one of those rules is you do not fuck with him. Barney Ross crossed Mister Church, and now he is paying the price. Now, I understand you all have a job to do, but I wanted this to be a warning.

Thomas smiles as the rest of the Expendables grow increasingly angered.

Operative Thomas: I want you to see what happens when you cross people you should not cross. Ross will give his life to be an example to you all, that you do not cross people you should. Not. Cross. Good day, gentlemen.

Thomas reaches forward and pushes a button, cutting off the feed. The Expendables begin arguing amongst themselves as Christmas closes his eyes.

Christmas: Well boys.

He turns and faces the group

Christmas: That signal was long enough to trace where it was coming from.

The rest of the group immediately catch on and exit the room to approach the plane.

Christmas: Looks like our flights been delayed.

The engines sputter then hum gently as the blades spin and the plane is removed from the hangar. They turn down the runway and speed up into the air on their way to save their captured teammate.


Fade in from black. Armed guards walk along the top of a tower and other guards move along a wall and inside a courtyard. A spotlight shines through the darkness of night. The camera closes in on two guards in the tower.


Guard 1: What are you doing?

Guard 2: I thought I heard something in the woods.

Guard 1: You know youre too paranoid. Probably just a deer or-

The guard is cut off as the tower EXPLODES, engulfing the guards in a sea of flames. An alarm sounds as the tower falls to pieces. The men begin to scatter around the compound as the large metal doors begin to glow red then EXPLODE, the Expendables team charging in through the hole left in the wall.

Deuce: RIGHT THROUGH THE FRONT DOOR BABY! THE DEUCE TRAIN IS COMIN AND ITS ALWAYS ON TIME! WOO WOO!





Fear me so deep, it gets the best of me
In the fear, I fall, here it comes face to face with me.
Here I stand, hold back so no one can see,
I feel these wounds, step down, step down, step-
DOWN

Am I breaking-
DOWN(DOWN)




The guards of the compound immediately begin to scramble in an attempt to ward off the oncoming Expendable force, but the element of surprise plays into the team’s favor. Deuce charges forward, flipping a guard over his shoulder and firing a grenade out of a grenade launcher, sending four men flying through the air and exploding a truck bringing in reinforcements. Jason Raven is close behind him, firing off with two pistols at men charging in with their rifles and bayonets, blasting most of them square between the eyes, sending their brain matter flying. Hale Caesar and Yin Yang follow suit and jump right into the fray, Hale using his signature AA-12 Automatic Shotgun to pick off guards atop what is left of the compound walls as Yang runs up the wall and begins fighting guards on Caesar’s blindside. With fluid motions he grabs a rifle from an assailant and impales him with his own bayonet. As the man crumples to the floor Yang uses him as a pole vault over the next attacker and he grabs hold of his neck, twisting it, and shattering his spine. A click is heard and Yang turns behind him, looking right down the barrel of a rifle. The guard smirks just before his body explodes. Yang looks down in shock at Caesar.

Yang: YOU COULD HAVE KILLED ME!

Caesar: YOURE WELCOME!

Caesar turns to attack more guards

Caesar: Damn, with a thank you like that I’ll aim for him next time.




Can I break away? Push me away, make me fall, just to see, another side of me. Push me away, you can't see what I see, the other side of me.





As Caesar charges forward, Lee Christmas runs past the fight. He ducks under a guards attempt to hit him with the butt of his rifle and pulls out a blade, thrusting it into the base of his attackers skull. Christmas rolls forward and tosses a dagger into the neck of an oncoming assailant and another one down the scope of a man trying to take aim.

Christmas: GUNNAR, KNEEL!

Christmas runs forward as Gunnar fires a shot from his sniper then takes a knee on the ground. Christmas leaps off his teammates back and up onto a balcony he pops over and is immediately overcome by a guard who tries to lunge at him with his bayonet, but is stopped in his tracks when a bullet from Gunnars rifle goes straight through his face.


Christmas: GOOD LOOKIN OUT GUNNAR!

Gunnar: GO FIND ROSS!

Gunnar turns and laughs as he fires another shot and screams are heard. An EXPLOSION erupts part of the courtyard and sends more guards flying. Jason Raven watches as Lee Christmas disappears into the compounds main building and turns to fire at an assailant.



Fall back on me, and I’ll be the strength I need. To save me now, just come face to face with me. Stay in place, you'll be the first to see me heal these wounds. Step down, step down, step down, down!

Am I breaking
DOWN!?(DOWN)



Inside the building, Christmas prowls the halls for the whereabouts of Ross. He kicks in a few wooden doors, but still no sign of his teammate, when he is shot upon by guards at the end of the hall.



can I break away?! Push me away, make me fall, just to see another side of me. Push me away you can't see what I see, the other side of me.



Christmas immediately ducks into a room and pulls out a blade and a pistol. He enters the empty room and shoots four bullets into the wall and charges through it. He lifts his pistol through the dust and shoots four more bullets into the next wall and charges through it. As he enters the room he lifts his pistol and fires two bullets directly into the doorway, hitting two guards square in the face. He throws his knife at the next oncoming guard and it hits his enemy in the eye. As the man collapses to his knees, Christmas rolls forward, pulling the knife from his eye, and lunging at his next oncoming attacker, slicing his neck and severing his head partially from his body.



can I break away?! Push me away, make me fall, just to see another side of me. Push me away you can't see what I see, the other side of me. No one can see anything on the other side of me! I walk, I crawl, losing everything and waiting for the downfall! No one can see everything on the other side of me! I walk, I crawl losing everything on the downfall!


Fall!



He then rolls forward and slams into the final guard, holding him up against the wall, holding the edge of the blade to the guards neck as it slowly drips crimson.

Christmas: Where are they?

Guard: I’m not telling! Im a dead man anyway!

Christmas: I’ll let you go if you well me where theyre keeping Ross.

The guard looks at Christmas unsure for a moment before Christmas shakes him
Christmas: ANSWER ME!

Guard: They’re in the third block of the basement. The second room, it’s the largest one.

Christmas: Thank you.

Christmas lets the man down and brushes him off, then he immediately stabs him in the stomach

Christmas: You were right though, you are a dead man.

Christmas runs down the stairwell and out of sight. The scene cuts to a bloody Barney Ross bound and blindfolded on a chair. Operative Xavier Thomas walks into the room and removes Ross’ blindfold.

Operative Thomas: Well, Ross, looks like your friends have decided to show up and save you. How unfortunate for them.

The dull thud of a far off explosion shakes the foundation of the room and dust falls from the ceiling.

Operative Thomas: But more importantly, how unfortunate for you. You’re going to die knowing all of your friends died in a futile attempt to save your life. How does it feel to be alone, Ross?

Barney Ross looks up at the Operative, his eyes saying what he can not, staring a big “fuck you” into the heart of his oppressor.

Operative Thomas: Shame really, Im probably going to be in trouble for killing you, Mister Church wanted that treasure, but I think he will understand.

Operative Thomas pulls a handgun from its holster on his side and examines it. He pulls it back to ready it and aims it at Barneys head when the door is flung open and Lee Christmas enters the room, tossing his knife at the Operative. Thomas drops his gun and leans back, catching the knife in midair. He smiles as a few small drops of blood drip from his hand.

Operative Thomas: Look at this toy.

Thomas drops the knife to the ground.

Operative Thomas: How about we grow up a little and play with the big boys, eh, Lee?



The face, and the lips, tremble, as it rips
Your breath quickening as heat rushes on



Thomas smiles as he pulls out a large saber holstered on his back. He stares at Christmas, who pulls out two more knives, and charges at him.




Pull, Harder, Strings, Martyr
Stop you crying that's a lie
Flush gasping white reddening
You smile you destroy it
It's time that we end this
It's a curse that makes this world so hopeless
Allowing our king to spread his genocidal wings



As Christmas charges in Thomas sidesteps his thrust and swings his blade forward. Christmas is able to block the saber with both of his knives and he kicks into the stomach of Operative Thomas. Thomas staggers back and golf swings the saber but Christmas is able to dodge out of the way and lunge forward at Thomas again, knives pointed forward. Thomas swings overhead and knocks Christmas’ blades from his hands. Seizing the initiative Thomas begins a series of swings and stabs aimed at Christmas’ shoulders, neck, and stomach, each one faster than the last, but each one dodged all the same. With a thrust Thomas cuts into Christmas’ jacket, cutting it open and exposing his stomach. Thomas looks right at Christmas, who lands an elbow to Thomas’ wrist, forcing him to drop the blade. Christmas leaps forward and rolls across the floor, grabbing his two blades as Thomas grabs his.



Clawing the skin each kill your weakness
Annihilation
Tyrant, I'll burn you down




Thomas looks at Christmas and smirks as he charges towards a still bound Ross. Christmas rushes to aid his friend and sweeps Thomas’ legs out from under him. Thomas flips backwards and lands on his feet, however, and again charges Ross. Christmas then pulls the legs of the chair backwards and Thomas’ blade lands on the chair in between Ross’ legs. Christmas then lands a stiff kick to Thomas’ face, sending him backwards without his blade. Thomas brushes the blood from his lip then looks to his left and sees his pistol in the dust. Quickly he pulls it forward and fires a shot. Christmas ducks backwards, narrowly avoiding the bullet, and Ross uses his legs to push on Christmas’ back, bringing him upright. Christmas tosses both blades at Thomas, who rolls out of the way, then pulls Thomas’ saber from the chair.




Pull, Harder, Strings, Martyr
Stop you crying that's a lie
Flies gasping white red eye
you smile you destroy it
It's time that we end this
It's a curse that makes this world so hopeless
Allowing our king to spread his genocidal wings
It's a curse that makes this world so hopeless
Allowing our king to spread his genocidal wings



Christmas charges Thomas, who fires another bullet at his attacker. Christmas deflects the bullet with the blade of the saber and swings at Thomas, who rolls out of the way. Thomas quickly shoots up and lands two boots to Christmas’ gut in the process. He the grabs Christmas by the wrist and twists, slamming the hilt of his sword into Christmas’ stomach again. Christmas doubles over in pain and receives a knee to the face. Releasing the saber, Christmas rolls out of the way and back to his knives. When he goes to pick them up, however, Thomas is right there and he kicks them away. Christmas goes for another sweep of the legs but Thomas jumps up to avoid it, coming down hard with his saber. Sparks fly as Christmas just moves out of the way and the metal hit’s the rock. Another thrust down misses, but Christmas grabs Thomas by the wrists and flips him over, tossing the operative on his back. Thomas is quick to launch himself back onto his feet and turns to face his opponent. Christmas is able to find one of his blades in the dust and he tosses it, but Thomas now deflects that blade with that of his sabers and charges Christmas again.



My hands grip your throat I need your end
Burned, Staked, ripped apart - I avenge
For every life you have taken
I am here to repay
You ask me "oh god why?"
'cause i'm god fucking why
For every life you've taken
I am here to repay




Thomas turns his blade downward and thrusts at Christmas, who narrowly escapes by doing the splits. Thomas pulls back and again thrusts downward, but Christmas thrusts himself backward through the dirt and Thomas’ blade gets stuck in a crack in the rock. Christmas quickly kicks the blade of the saber, removing it from its hilt and sending a shock through Operative Thomas. Christmas is slower to get up this time and he receives a boot to the face, shooting blood out of his mouth. The ground shakes again as another explosion is heard off in the distance. Thomas then lands a repeated series of hard kicks to Christmas’ face as he struggles to defend himself. A roundhouse attempt doesn’t work out well for Thomas, however, as Christmas catches his leg and throws him violently to the ground.



Pull, Harder, Strings, Martyr
Stop you crying that's a lie
Flies gasping white red eye
you smile you destroy it
It's time that we end this
It's a curse that make this world so hopeless
Allowing our king to spread his genocidal wings
It's a curse that make this world so hopeless
Allowing our king to spread his genocidal wings



After a few seconds to recover, Christmas goes to make his move, when a click stops him in his tracks. Thomas slowly gets up, pistol in his hand, barrel aimed squarely between Christmas’ eyes.

Operative Thomas: Well, this spar has been fun, but it looks like its time for the both of you to end.

Thomas smiles, but seemingly as he is about to pull the trigger, a knife is thrown from his blindside hitting him in the hand. With a scream of pain he drops the handgun and looks at Barney Ross, who has freed himself using Christmas’ knives. He then throws another blade at Thomas, who ducks out of the way in time to avoid impalement, but not the cut along his cheek. Thomas punches at Christmas with the blade that is pierced through his hand, rolls through when Christmas moves, removes the blade and exit’s the room. Christmas immediately tends to his teammate, Ross.

Christmas: You alright.

Ross: I got a lucky toss, I’ve always been terrible with those.

Christmas: Yeah, you could have killed me.

Ross: Youre welcome. Now how do we get outta here?

The two exit the room and look down the hallway.

Ross: This way, this is the way they brought me from!

He runs left.

Christmas: No! Ross! I came from this way! ROSS!

As he goes to reach for his friend an explosion rocks the compound again, collapsing the ceiling in between the two, blocking their paths to each other.

Ross: I’ll be good on my own, Christmas! Go, get out! I’ll meet you outside!

Christmas: Be safe!

As the two speed down opposite hallways, Ross finds himself lost in a maze of rock and rooms. Franticly he kicks through the doors, looking for a way out, while Lee Christmas finds himself taking the same flights of stairs up that he came down from, looking to exit from the balcony.

After kicking in a few more doors, Ross eyes a long hallway with a light at the end. In a hurry to get back with his teammates, he begins to move down the path, until he is blindsided by a kick to the face from Operative Xavier Thomas.


Operative Thomas: You thought it would be that easy, Ross? Come now, surely you are not that stupid.




Ich hab' keine Lust
Ich hab' keine Lust
Ich hab' keine Lust
Ich hab' keine Lust




Thomas lifts an injured Ross and places him up against the wall, landing a series of knee strikes to Ross’ stomach. He pulls back on Ross’ head and throws it into the rock. Ross crumbles to the ground, where Thomas grabs him by the back of the shirt and tosses him up into the ceiling, crushing his body against the rock and letting gravity take him back down to the ground.



Ich habe keine Lust mich nicht zu hassen
Hab' keine Lust mich anzufassen
Ich hätte Lust zu onanieren
Hab' keine Lust es zu probieren
Ich hätte Lust mich auszuziehen
Hab' keine Lust mich nackt zu sehen

Ich hätte Lust mit großen Tieren
Hab' keine Lust es zu riskieren
Hab' keine Lust vom Schnee zu gehen
Hab' keine Lust zu erfrieren



Thomas then proceeds to stomp repeatedly onto the ribs and back of Ross, cries of pain shooting out as he gets progressively more aggressive. Thomas lifts Ross to his knee, then thrusts his knee into Ross’ face, forcing blood to flow from his mouth.




Ich hab' keine Lust
Ich hab' keine Lust
Ich hab' keine Lust
Nein ich hab' keine Lust

Ich habe keine Lust etwas zu kauen
Denn ich hab' keine Lust es zu verdauen
Hab' keine Lust mich zu wiegen
Hab' keine Lust im Fett zu liegen




Thomas then lifts Ross again, placing him back up against the wall. Thomas lands a head butt directly to Ross’ nose, busting it open at the bridge. He pulls back and punches Ross in the head, laughing while he inflicts pain on the man. He pulls back and lands another punch. He reels back with his head, to land the final blow, when Ross quickly drops to the ground and Thomas smashes is head against the stone. Bone cracks as Thomas staggers back and Ross charges him, spearing him through a wooden door and taking both men into a small room.



Ich hätte Lust mit großen Tieren
Hab' keine Lust es zu riskieren
Hab' keine Lust vom Schnee zu gehen
Hab' keine Lust zu erfrieren
Ich bleibe einfach liegen
Und wieder zähle ich die Fliegen
Lustlos fasse ich mich an
Und merke bald ich bin schon lange kalt
So kalt, mir ist kalt...
so kalt, mir ist kalt



Ross then mounts Thomas and proceeds to land blows directly to the Operatives face. Thomas is able to gain his composure long enough to fling Ross off him, but Ross isn’t letting up. He charges back at Thomas, who kicks him back with both feet, and springs to a standing position. Thomas and Ross then trade blow for blow, Thomas with a left, but Ross is able to block his right. Ross lands a left hook and a kick to the gut, but Thomas grabs Ross’ leg when he tries to land a knee, tripping him and sending Barney back down to the floor.



Mir ist kalt, so kalt
Mir ist kalt, so kalt
Mir ist kalt, so kalt
Mir ist kalt



Thomas leaps forward and rolls in mid air, bringing his leg down around Ross’ neck. He then kneels down to land a punch, but Ross pulls him over his body sending Thomas down on his back Ross picks up a piece of stone from the ground and attempts to use it as a weapon, but Thomas kicks Ross directly in the kneecap. He then kicks the stone from Ross’ hand and knees Ross in the face. As Ross falls, Thomas picks up the rock.


Ich hab' keine Lust



Thomas walks over to a kneeling Ross, both men bloody and bruised.

Operative Thomas: So, you’re the big bad leader of the Expendables? Huh? You’re nothing compared to me. Compared to me, you’re ruler of the toilets.

Thomas smiles as he pulls back his arm, rock in hand, when a voice from off screen is heard.

Voice: Good thing. It will be easier to dispose of your ass when I turn you into shit then.

Operative Thomas’s eyes grow wide as a shotgun is cocked into action. The operative turns and immediately the gun fires, exploding Thomas’s brain matter into a vivid painting on the wall. Barney Ross looks up and at the trigger end of a smoking barrel is Jason Raven. Raven smiles at Ross and extends him his hand as he pulls Ross up from the ground. Very quickly, Yang, Hoss, Caesar, and Christmas enter behind Raven, weapons drawn. When they see the scene, however, they let down their guard and walk over to Ross.

Deuce: You hurt, Bossman!?

Ross: Those explosives youre so keen on did a number to me.

Deuce: HA! Yeah, sorry bossman, you know how the Deuce Train gets a little carried away.

Christmas: You sure youre ok?

Ross: Yeah. If it wasn’t for Raven here, I think that would have been my brain on the ground.

Christmas: Good looking out, Raven.

Ross: Wheres Gunnar.

Christmas: He was dealing with the stragglers last we saw. Im sure hes out there waiting for us.

Ross: Well, lets get to him!

The Expendables rush out of the tunnel and into the courtyard. Tents and vehicles are on fire, bodies, or whats left of them, are strewn about the blood soaked dirt, and the compound is missing bits and pieces. Gunnar stands, his rifle pointed at a kneeling man with his hands behind his head.

Gunnar: Hey! Ross! I knew you’d be ok! Look, I found this guy! His name is Striker Cain! Said so on his little badge. He’s some sort of commanding officer here. I thought that maybe we could ask him some questions, but he ain’t one for talkin.

Ross smiles as the group approaches the Gunnar and Cain, however, the mood is quickly turned as Cain grabs the gun from Gunnar. A shot goes off, but Cain is able to get the advantage. He kicks out Gunnar at the knee and brings the big man down to his level, pointing the rifle at the back of Gunnars head.

Ross: LET HIM GO!

Christmas: You don’t wan’t to do that, Cain!

Ross: I SAID LET HIM GO!

Cain’s eyes dart back and forth between the Expendables. He moves the gun aggressively to the back of Gunnar’s skull

Gunnar: I don’t wanna go out like this, Ross.

Christmas: Put the gun down, Cain!

Raven pulls his rifle forward and clicks the safety off.

Ross: Stand down Raven!

Raven: Ive got the shot, I-

Ross: RAVEN STAND DOWN!

Raven drops his gun and puts his hands up as they look at Cain.

Ross: Ok, Cain what do you want?

Cain: Theres a motorcycle over there. Bring it to me.

Ross motions for Deuce to get the motorcycle. He brings it over to Cain.

Cain: Now, back away. Slowly. You, big fella, you come with me.

Cain instructs Gunnar to move the bike to the gate.

Cain: You’re going to let me go.

Ross: That’s fine, Cain. Now, give us gunnar.

Cain: Very well.

Cain instructs Gunnar to move forward silently. Gunnar has a smile on his face when there is a click and a boom, and a bullet hole appears at the front of Gunnar’s forehead. Cain tosses the gun aside and jumps on the bike, with the Expendables in hot pursuit.

Raven: BASTARD!

Yang: NO!

Caesar: NO!

Raven grabs his gun and takes a knee at the gate, firing bursts at the decreasing outline of Striker Cain. The other Expendables approach Gunnar. They turn his body over, blood pours down his forehead.

Ross: No. Gunnar.

Christmas: Hes gone Ross…

Ross: No… DAMMIT! NO!

The rest of the Expendables encircle the body of their fallen comrade. Lee Christmas places his hand on Barney Ross’ shoulder as the scene cuts to black.


Fade into the Expendables airplane. It’s a somber moment as the crew looks at the empty spot where Gunnar used to sit. The soft hum of the airplane engine is the only noise. Until Christmas breaks the silence.


Christmas: I know this is a bad time, Ross, but we’re short a man for this project and we’re gonna need all the help we can get.

Ross: No, no, you’re right… we need a replacement.

Christmas: I could call Toll and-

Ross: No, I’ve got someone else in mind. Hand me the phone.

Lee Christmas hands a cell phone to Barney Ross. Ross sighs as he dials, looking out into the night sky.

Ross: Hello?

The voice on the other end is recognizable. Its Tool.

Tool: BARNEY! Hey man, whats goin on? Hows that vacation.

Ross: It didn’t go too well, Tool. I got caught up, man…we lost Gunnar.

Tool: Oh, wow. No man that’s terrible. I’m so sorry, Barney.

Ross: Look, Tool. I know this is a long shot, but this job we’ve got we’re short a man and-

Tool: Don’t ask me, Barney.

Ross: Look, we need the man and I know I can trust you. We’re going to fuel in L.A. and-

*CLICK*

Christmas: No luck?

Barney looks back at his team.

Ross: No. I don’t know what we’re going to do.

The scene fades and cuts back into the plane landing on the Los Angeles Expendables runway.

Ross: Alright, boys, refuel and restock, we’re going in.

Deuce: BALLS DEEP BABY! WOO!

The door to the plane opens and the crew steps out. Christmas looks at Ross as the two unbuckle and proceed out of the cockpit into the hangar. When Ross steps off the plane, a familiar voice greets him with a laugh. He looks up, and there is his brother in arms, Tool.

Tool: Damn, man, you have to be the slowest pilot I know of!

Ross, Christmas, and the rest of the Expendables laugh and smile as they all shake Tool’s hand. Ross hugs his friend, a smile on his face for the first time in a while.

Ross: Thanks, Tool.

Tool: No sweat, no sweat. I figured… well, I figured I owed you one.

Ross: Thanks buddy.

Christmas: Well, are we just gonna sit around kissin each other all day or are we going to suit up!

The Expendables let out a cheer as the newly revitalized team prepares to get ready. Caesar grabs various assault weapons, Christmas stocks up on knives, Deuce reloads his grenades, and Tool brings out his bag, tossing it down next to Raven.

Tool: I brought my baby.

Raven looks as Tool pulls out a giant tank. He sets it on the workbench in front of the team and attaches a hose to it. He pulls the nozzle from out of the bag and points it towards Raven.

Tool: This flamin red-head is called Sally. You ever handle one of these?

Raven: Uh, lets just say me and fire don’t get along.

Tool: HA! I don’t blame ya!

Ross whistles and the team enters the plane, suited up and ready to kick some ass. The engines crank, the blades spin, and the plane is out of the hangar, down the runway, and up into the sky.


Ross: Alright boys, I’m hoping we’ll be able to fly in silently and infiltrate both camps. This island isn’t too big so expect to move quick and-

Christmas: Uh, boss.

Ross: What?

Christmas: Look,

Ross looks outside the cockpit of the plane onto the island. His face is illuminated by the large fire encompassing some of the forestry of the area as the two opposing factions are apparently in a ground war. Ross’ eyes open wide as Christmas begins to land the plane.

Ross: Alright boys, new plan. We get in that ground war, help one of the sides, and move forward into a command center with both sets of commanders, got it?

Raven: Hooah, boss.

Deuce: WOO WOO BABY! DEUCE TRAIN IS COMIN!

Yang: Lets do this!

Ross looks at Tool

Tool: You see something you like?

Ross: You gonna be ok?

Tool: Yeah. For Gunnar.

Ross smiles as the plane touches down on water. The door opens and the expendables touch down on the beach under the quiet of night. They approach the battle field over a hill and scout the area.

Ross: One of these groups are blue, the others green.

Caesar: I say we help the green guys.

Yang: But the blue ones are winning.

Caesar: Yeah, but its more of a challenge. Damn, Yang!

Ross: We mix in with the blue team, ok? Lets move, Expendables!







The Expendables charge into the middle of the fray, guns blazing. Caesar is popping off with Deuce as the two lob grenades and bullets into the fighters. Bodies and body parts go flying as some men land under a large burning tree that collapses over them upon impact.



Welcome to the jungle
We got fun 'n' games
We got everything you want
Honey we know the names
We are the people that can find
Whatever you may need
If you got no money, honey
We got your disease



Raven and Yang charge into the opposing line of soldiers, both armed with dual pistols. They fire shot after shot into the enemies, dropping everyone in their path. Raven rolls forward and unsheathes a shotgun from his back. In a fluid motion he cocks it and kneels out of his roll, blasting the guts out of two men in front of him. Yang runs forward and leaps off his back, landing a vicious kick to a soldiers face that removes his jaw completely from his face. Raven the sweeps out a guerilla’s legs as he tries to attack Yang. Raven hoists the man to his knees and Yang executes his signature Guillotine Kick, snapping the mans spine and putting the back of his skull against the back of his back. The two then realize they’ve been encircled though, and stand back to back. As the opposing force gets ready to move in, a click is heard followed by a large flame that engulfs most of the guerillas. Yang and Raven subdue two attackers with blows to the face and simultaneous neck cranks as Tool comes up from behind and shoves the hot nozzle of his flamethrower through the eye of a charging enemy.




In the jungle
Welcome to the jungle
Watch it bring you to your shun na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, knees, knees!
I, I wanna watch you bleed



Hale Caesar and Deuce Hoss continue their explosive rampage through the enemy guerillas, blowing bits and pieces out of the ground when they are assaulted on the blind side. Hale uses his rifle butt to subdue some enemies, but Deuce’s grenade launcher is tossed to the side. He pulls a grenade and shoves it down the back of a guerillas shirt, pushing the man into the group. They struggle franticly to try and get the grenade out of his shirt, but it explodes, taking all the men with it. Deuce laughs as he is hit in the face with a punch. He turns and approaches the man who punched him.


Deuce: OH YOU JUST SIGNED UP FOR A FIRST CLASS TICKET TO PAINSVILLE ON THE DEUCE TRAIN BABY! ONE WAY!

Deuce grabs the mans arm after the throws a punch and quickly locks him in a front lock. Deuce wraps his legs around the mans head and arm and squeezes tightly. The guerilla screams as his eyes grow red and large before exploding out of their sockets.


Welcome to the jungle
We take it day by day
If you want you're gonna bleed
But it's the price you pay
And you're a very sexy girl
Very hard to please
You can taste the bright lights
But you won't get there for free
In the jungle
Welcome to the jungle
Feel my, my, my, my serpentine
I, I wanna hear you scream



Christmas and Ross continue the fight, blowing away oncoming attackers with their rifles when they spot the two field generals Andy Garner and Romeo Moran. The two proceed to get close to the generals as they too take out oncoming groups of enemy guerillas in droves. The two of them wielding large automatic turrets, the enemies fall in bloody heaps at their feet.

Garner: FORWARD!

Christmas and Ross both nod and follow closely behind, firing bullets ahead of them. When Christmas empties out, he proceeds to use his knives, tossing them violently and accurately in between the eyes of the waves of enemies..



Welcome to the jungle
It gets worse here everyday
Ya learn to live like an animal
In the jungle where we play
If you got a hunger for what you see
You'll take it eventually
You can have anything you want
But you better not take it from me


In the jungle
Welcome to the jungle
Watch it bring you to your shun na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, knees, knees!
OI wanna watch you plead


When you're high you never
Ever want to come down, so down, so down, so down... YEAH!



Ross and Christmas look for the rest of their team, who prove to be easy to find. A large flame shoots up the hill they are advancing as Tool lights more guerrillas and trees on fire. Explosions rock the island and send men flying as Caesar and Deuce make their way up as well. Raven and Yang are in the front lines, unloading pistol clips, using unorthodox maneuvers to take out their opponents. At the top of the hill the entrance to the camp can be seen. With out saying a word, Ross, Christmas, and the rest of the Expendables follow in behind Garner and Moran, who are the first into the enemy camp. Quickly and without warning, Tool turns and proceeds to shoot flames down the hill, culling the immediate advancing troops and scaring some back. Caesar and Deuce are able to shoot into the crowd easily, sending bodies and parts flying.



YOU KNOW WHERE YOU ARE?
You're in the jungle baby!
You're gonna die!
In the jungle
Welcome to the jungle
Watch it bring you to your shun, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, knees, knees!
In the jungle
Welcome to the jungle
Feel my, my, my, my serpentine



Inside the camp, Ross, Christmas, Yang, and Raven assist the two field generals as the last wave of guards assaults them. Garner and Moran both run out of ammo but charge forward anyway, lifting soldiers over their shoulders and flipping them. Drew thrusts forward with a leaping punch that sends a man flying and Romeo is able to toss two knives into the last guards at the gate. With ferocity the Expendables assist the generals in pushing open the gates. Bullets fly out the doors as the other field generals, Adam Uren and Seth Luttrell, instruct guards to open fire. As so as they reload, though, Raven and Ross dive into the room. Ross quickly opens fire with his rifle while Raven gets up close. The shotgun blast is almost rhythmic in time as he quickly cocks the weapon and expends the bullets. The last guards are easily taken care of.

Seizing their opportunity, Garner and Moran leap into action against their two rivals, Luttrell and Uren, and engage in close combat. Garner is able to land a right to Uren, but he is quickly blindsided by Luttrell. Moran lands a roundhouse to the back of Luttrell’s skull, but he seems unaffected as he throws a table onto his assailant. Uren throws a right hook that Garner is able to dodge, grabbing Uren by the wrist and pulling him back, landing a stiff knee to the gut and driving Uren into the ground. Luttrell quickly assists his teammate, but he is cut off as Jason Raven dives shoulder first into the fray, sending Luttrell flying into the wall creating a crater through the plaster. Yang also joins in and blindsides Moran, leaping off the table and kicking him in the face. Garner struggles with Yang, when Uren approaches Garner from behind and places him in a headlock. Garner tries to throw elbows, but Uren lifts and tosses him over, slamming Garner down into the floor. Luttrell is back up and bullrushes Raven, but Raven quickly dodges and Luttrell is instead met with a swift knee to the face from Christmas.





Jungle, Welcome to the jungle
Watch it bring you to your shun, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, na, knees, knees
Down in the jungle
Welcome to the jungle
Watch it bring you to your
It's gonna bring you down!



All of the men proceed to get up to continue the fight when four simultaneous clicks stop the generals in their tracks. Ross, Christmas, Yang, and Raven all stand with their guns pointed directly at the field generals, who look cautiously at themselves then place their hands up and behind their heads.




HUH!





The Expendables sit casually in their plane, smirking at a job well done. Tool lights a cigar with the tip of his flamethrower, Sally, as the rest of the Expendables relax.


Tool: You know, Raven, I see you got them wings. We’re gonna have to get you that skull and letters when we get back to the shop.

Tool smiles as Jason Raven looks around at the rest of the Expendables, unsure of their reaction. Ross cuts through the silence.

Ross: You damn right you’re gonna have to, Tool, and it’s on the house too!

Deuce: WOO! Yeah baby, I’m gonna hve to get mine touched up, Tool. You know its been a while.

Tool laughs as he extinguishes the flame.

Tool: Yeah, it has been, but it’ll cost ya.

Deuce: WHAT! You ain’t gon’ charge Raven!

Tool: Yeah, but that’s because I like him better.

Deuce: Aww, HELL!

The laughter of the Expendables ushers in the fade.

Fade in from black. The soft roar of distant engines precedes the blinding headlights as a group of motorcycles rise up over a hill. The party of Harleys, Indians, and one Yamaha, grows increasingly louder as they move casually down the old brick road, slowing down and approaching the garage and parlor known as TOOL’S.

However, when Tool clicks his remote to open the garage, the entire building is consumed in a fiery EXPLOSION. The Expendables shield their eyes as theyre flung back. The group looks up in horror as the building they call home erupts into a bright flame.

Singed pieces of paper begin to fall with the bits of the concrete. Barney Ross reaches out and grabs one from the wind.


Christmas: What does it say, Barney.

Ross examines the paper more and then he turnes.

Ross: It says “I want my Birdie back.”

The rest of the Expendables stare at Jason Raven as Barney Ross looks up. Raven looks around at the people he just finished the mission with, unsure of what will happen to him.

After a few moments of silence, Ross crumples up the paper and lets it fall to the ground. He walks over to Raven and stares him directly in the eyes. It seemed as if it took forever, but in a matter of seconds, Barney Ross extended his hand to Jason Raven, who accepted it bewildered, but relieved. Lee Christmas came over and placed his hand on theirs as well, followed by the rest of the Expendables, who joined in and placed their hands on Ross and Ravens’.



Christmas: Well, Barney. Doesn’t look like you’ll be getting that vacation anytime soon.

Ross: Nope. Looks like we have some more work to do boys.







-CUT TO BLACK-
FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD The_Expendables_Logo_Pic


THE EXPENDABLES 2: CORRUPTION


Last edited by the nick bryson on Thu Sep 02, 2010 2:26 pm; edited 2 times in total
Back to top Go down
Omega

Omega


Posts : 1680
Rep : -122
Join date : 2009-12-06
Age : 35
Location : Nashville

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Seth Omega
Championship: Abandoned Championship

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeThu Sep 02, 2010 9:36 am

Warzone

1


I sit alone on this cold and empty rooftop.

It had been a full week since I had blindsided Hannibal Frost, a full week since I had talked to Drew, a full week since I talked to Mark. I had a feeling one of them might be worrying where I went, sadly I was beginning to feel Mark thought of me more as family than Drew did.

And now here I am. Sitting on this cold and empty rooftop. I had been to the top of this building several times since I had moved into the city, but I never thought anything of it. Of course it was illegal to sit on the press box of Pringles Park, but I knew some guys who worked on the grass so I’d be safe if I was caught.

And as usual, the smell of whiskey was heavy on my breath. Not that I gave a fuck.

Of course I relapsed back into my old pot habits, smoking up and getting high to get through the day. My conscience was eating at me, not because of what I had done to Hannibal, but because of what Drew thought about what I did. It was vengeance...it was revenge...it was war.

Seth drank another sip of whiskey from his Jack Daniels bottle and smoked a bit off his joint as he stared into the city skyline.

Omega:God...you son of a bitch, I don’t know if you are real or not...but if you are you have given me a shitty hand to play cards with.

Nothing but crickets made a sound in the night. Even I-40 was abandoned this time of night.

Omega: Of course you don’t fucking respond, all you do is wait around for someone to cross a weak bridge and you cut the support out from under them. That’s what you did with me, you fucking took her away from me and left me hanging. You expected me to be strong, and you let me fall back into addiction you prick.

Drew appears right behind Seth, almost as if he magically poofed to the place where he was. Without making a sound his voice rang throughout the night.

Drew: You know for someone who does not believe in God you have been talking to him a lot lately.

Seth almost jumps out of his skin at the sound of Drew’s voice. The air is chilly within the night, and tension began to fill the air.

Omega: Funny, I didn’t hear your car pull up. Nor did I see you.

Drew: Not everyone drives by car my cousin. Not that you would know if I was behind you anyways, considering how strung out you are. I should call you Skyler Junior.

Omega: What are you doing here Drew?

Drew: You knew I forgave them, I let God give me strength to forgive them. If I could do it why couldn’t you?

Omega: Drew, what do I have in this life?

Drew: That is besides the point...

Omega: Answer the question Drew.

Drew: Seth you have things you need.

Omega: I can’t keep out of a fucking whiskey bottle, I am back on marijuana, and you think I have everything I need? I just gave up my life and you think I everything I need?

Drew: You have a roof over your head, you have a car to drive, you have a job...

Omega: You have a house, you have several cars, you make more money, you got to keep the person you loved, you have a family.

Drew: Your family is standing right behind you Seth.

Seth stands up and stands toe to toe with Drew. The cold, calculating nature of Omega along with his menacing size is enough to scare the normal man, then again Drew was far from normal.


Omega: You could have fooled me, every last thing that has been Saints related you’ve been too good for.

Drew: That’s not true at all Seth and you fucking know it.

Omega: Oh it isn’t? Name one thing you have been involved in since this group started Drew.

Drew: Your lack of faith is concerning Seth, if you keep this up people will think we have a real strife between us.

Omega: Don’t give me that “people will think” bullshit, you know damn well we have strifing between us. We’ve had it since Supremacy, and it’s all because you’re not the head dog anymore. You’re no longer the only champion in this shit, you’re no longer the only one who is in the Main Event, you’re no longer looked at as a leader because you can’t fucking admit you couldn’t put me away.

Drew: You’re not angry at me.

Omega: You’re right Drew, I love you like a brother...it’s God I am mad at.

Drew: For in the same way you judge others, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will be measured to you.

Omega: Matthew 7:2.

Drew: You're a long way from the seminary, Seth.

Omega: I accepted that a long time ago.

Drew: God be with you, Seth.

Omega: Sometimes I would like to get my hands on God.

Seth turns around and flips off the sky before spitting a large bit of saliva into it.

Omega: Fuck you God, and fuck everything you’ve ever stood for.

With that Seth feels two hands pushing on his back and sees the baseball field growing ever closer to him. As it draws closer and closer he can feel the wind pushing him towards the ground, and he knew that his time was...


It was only a dream.

Awakened in cold sweat, I had no idea what the dream meant. My head throbbed from the binge drinking the night before, and my body ached from the years of abuse it had taken. At this rate I was going to be dead by forty, not that I gave a fuck anymore. I at one point thought I cared what Drew thought, but I was starting to become more and more apathetic towards his thoughts. Truthfully I felt like it was Mark and I against the world, and even though what I did put a strain on our relationship it felt as if our friendship was one that couldn’t be broken.

I was starting to believe more and more that Mark was the only one who really understood anything I went through. A man who left the armed forces a while back, and a man who recently lost a woman he loved, we are very much similar. Then again, we are also very very different.

It’s time I got out...I could use a visit with Mark right about now. But before I do that, I’ve got another stop to make.



As I am driving along this long paved road I’ve come to the realization of something. I don’t give a fuck anymore. I don’t care about FMW, I don’t care about LPW, I don’t care about winning or losing, I just don’t give a fuck anymore. I’ve spent months trying to fit in, trying to adapt to my new surroundings, and I just miss the days of getting drunk, getting high, and being balls deep in some fucking whore.

I don’t feel the pain in the ring anymore. I’ve become numb to it, I’ve become numb to the childish insults thrown my way by people who say they’ve had a “Seth Omega” moment. Fuck them. They don’t know me, they will never know me, nor do they want to know me. They don’t understand that I’ve won nineteen championships in seven different feds, they don’t understand I am one of three men to hold a LPW and FMW Championship at the same time, they just don’t see anyone but themselves. That’s who they focus on pleasing is themselves, and their select friends.

It’s just like every other place I have ever been, everyone wants to pretend there is a huge war coming, that there is something important coming, that this is the most important war that has ever been fought in the history of everything. They want you to think that the winner will get the spoils, that the losers truly suck, and that everything in between didn’t really happen. Nobody wants to remember the Original Sin Wars. Nobody wants to remember the HavOc Wars. The reason why? Because people got burnt out on those wars. Every time their is a war in FMW we lose casualties, and when we lose casualties we have to scrap the bottom on the indy barrel for new men to fill the shoes of those departed.

The thing they don’t tell you about war is who it really affects. They don’t tell you what really happened, the winner tells the story they want to tell and they become heroes. Did you ever wonder why those veterans have nightmares? Because they remember the families they destroyed, they remember the father they killed in cold blood because they were bored, they remember his wife who they took turns raping to get their rocks off.

Yet they tell you that they shot a suicide bomber, and the wife attacked them with a knife so they had to kill her too. They hide the DNA they left inside the mother of three, they hide the fact that she didn’t understand why they did what they did, she didn’t realize what she was doing was wrong, she grew up in a country that fought in wars and trained them to fight since they were little. In her eyes the Americans were the bad guys.

But were we? Or we depicted as heroes? Should we have gone there, or should we have stayed home with the pot headed hippies?

The world may never know. Not only will they never know, but only the people who were there really know what happened. Did you ever stop to think that you might have been fighting a war and you were really on the wrong side? That maybe you actually were the bad guy and they told you that you were the good guy? That it was justifiable homicide, or even genocide to kill all those people. They killed doing the work of God, is what the churches say. Yet when the Muslims kill for Allah and their country to smite the non-believers they get portrayed as the bad guy.

A lot of people will say they kill innocent people. But how do you know we don’t? How do you know you’re on the right side? You don’t until you die, and your “God” goes over your life and shows you what you really supported. The guy who you swear was a great Sheriff, and a holy man is the same guy who tricked little girls into grabbing his cock by sticking it in a candy bowl for Halloween.

But they never see that, they only see with the naked eye and are afraid to look deeper into things that might throw off everything they heard.

Until you experience both sides of the coin, one cannot truly judge a man's character. Yet everybody seems to be able to assess my character and actions perfectly. Even the most brutal, genocidal dictators have a softer side, one that goes ignored by the masses.

Take the side of your savior, you pitiful sheep. Remain blind to the bigger picture.

I just hope you assholes don't come running back to me when it's all over.


Seth Omega gets out of his car wearing all black, he walks slowly into an alleyway and climbs over a fence that blocks the threw traffic onto the other street. He peeks around the corner and sees a man wearing a black mask is running down the street with a purse. Chasing after him is a masked man who is the one Mark Johansson in real life. As they run down the sidewalk and past the allies Mark starts to lose ground, when he thinks all hope is gone and the man has gotten away he hears a loud gunshot and sees the man fall to the ground.

Johansson: What in the hell?

As Mark looks on he sees the huge Seth Omega standing over the robber whose kneecap was now turned to one side of his leg. The man dropped the purse upon feeling the hot lead seer his skin and immediately dropped.

Omega: You think it’s fucking cute to steal someone’s hard earned money?

Robber: No…no I just needed to feed my kids.

Omega: Oh so you’re telling me you’re too good to get a fucking job now?

Robber: I got laid off, I am unemployed, and I am on food stamps…I was only doing what I felt needed to be done for my kids. I swear to God!

Omega: God won’t save you now you lying prick.

With that Seth drops back and kicks the man right in the face. He feels his steel toe boot smack the cartilage of the man's nose and feels it crack under the force. Even with the mask on Omega can still see the blood flowing freely.

Robber: Please just let me go, look into your heart! Go with God!

Omega: God’s going to sit this one out.

Seth picks up the robber and throws him full force into a windshield, cracking it immediately. By this point Mark is getting his wind back and trying to run to Omega before Seth kills the man where he stands.

Omega: Let me ask you something cowboy.

Robber: *groaning* Ask me anything, just please don’t hurt me anymore!

Omega: If you’re so big into God you can answer this question. What is a bigger sin, stealing a loaf of bread to feed your family, or killing a man in cold blood? If you get it right I will give you the money to feed your family.

Robber: Wh-what if I get it wrong?

Seth cocks the semi-automatic pistol and points it at the man.

Omega: I will kill your ass in cold blood.

The robber begins shaking on the windshield, frozen by fear. Omega stands over him with a cold emotionless look on his face, his finger pressed against the trigger and ready to kill at any moment.

Omega: I’m fucking waiting.

Robber: Th-th-the bigger sin is killing someone in co-co-cold bl-bl-ood.

Omega: Sin is sin no matter what thy sin really is. Every sin brings its punishment with it, unluckily for you I just so happen to be your punishment. Say your prayers motherfucker.

Johansson: No Seth, don’t do it!

With that Mark tackles Seth, setting off the trigger on the gun and hitting the windshield behind the man, in turn breaking it and sending the man into the car he was laying upon. The man, who is still in shock, begins fiddling with the wires under the steering column as Omega and Mark get back to their feet.


Omega: What the hell Mark, I was trying to put this asshole in his place!

Johansson: Is that what you call it Seth? Putting him in his place? Because you almost killed a man over a little sin, he needs help not a fucking bullet between the eyes.

Omega: Sometimes a bullet between the eyes is the only way to help someone, and I had a clean cut shot until you stepped in.

Johansson: Hey, I was originally chasing him down.

Omega: And I was helping you because he was out running you badly.

Johansson: I could have caught him in due time!

Omega: Yeah after I blew out his fucking kneecap.

After that, the car behind them roars to life as the ignition switch gets started. As the headlights come on, both Seth and Mark look back as the tires squeal in the night Upon reaction Seth automatically pushes Mark out of the way and dives into the car hood sideways managing to fly over with minimum damage. As both men lay on the ground Mark looks over at Seth, who by now is breathing hard from the impact.

Johansson: Chalk this one up to lack of focus?

Omega glares and flips Mark off as both men get back to their feet.

Johansson: So what brings you to this edge of town?

Omega: What do I normally come to visit you about?

Johansson: Well we are friends, so I’d hope you’d come visit me for shits and giggles.

Omega: Do you realize how far of a drive it is from Jackson to Philadelphia?

Johansson: Not as long as Philly to Tallahassee.

Omega: Touche Mark. I’ve got the munchies, where is the quickest place to get food?

Johansson: Don’t tell me you started that again...

Omega: Okay I won’t, c’mon let’s go get some munchies. And take off that stupid fucking costume...

Mark sighs heavily as he follows Seth back to the familiar Dodge Charger. Seth fires up the engine and the two speed off down the highway.


At a local diner.

Mark and Seth take a seat at a table at the far end of the diner, upon arrival a waitress come and takes their orders respectively. The waitress brings their drinks to them and goes to fill their order. While she is gone the two men begin talking among themselves.


Johansson: Seth, I think you need to get some help. You’re falling back into your old habits, you’re not the same Seth Corleone I formed a friendship with.

Omega: Old habits die hard my friend. If I don’t relax I’m soon going to kill over from heart failure.

Johansson: You can smell the whiskey off your breath, your eyes are bloodshot, and you have a nastier violent streak with less compassion for everyone else!

Omega: I will be fine, I promise.

Johansson: You said that when she died Seth...

Omega: Don’t bring that up Mark that’s the last thing I need to hear right now and you know it.

Seth begins to faze out and notices a beat up old car pulling up outside the diner window. When the car comes to a stop a small blonde gets out of the door before slamming it and running off to a building next door.


That’s Trinity...I know that fucking cunt when I see her.

Johansson: I really thought I kne...

Omega: MARK GET DOWN!

With that Omega flips a table horizontally to shield the two men as the old car that pulled up outside explodes into flames. The windows implode and broken glass scatters about the diner, flames reach all the way to the far back corner of the diner. Upon the flipping of the table both men immediately covered their heads to protect themselves from fallen debris. After the flames die down and the explosion is over the two men uncover their heads and try to stand. Immediately upon standing they both fall back to the ground.

Jesus fuck.

This ringing.

It’s in my ears.

It’s in my head.

Fucking shit...my vision is blurred, I don’t even know where the fuck I am right now.

I think...I’m blacking...out...


Omega falls unconscious on the ground next to Mark. The diner is absolutely trashed. All the tables have been burned, all the glass is broken, the waitress and cook were impaled, and the people eating were either burnt to a crisp or cut to fucking hell. The only smell in the air was that of searing flesh, the sky was turning black in the morning light, and overall the scene looked like a mass genocide.

Fade to black.


???: He should be dead. That fucking epic ass explosion, and it’s obvious he tried to shield his friend from any harm. He’s cut up from broken glass from head to toe, and even some of his clothing is burnt. His friend is fine, he’s out in the truck trying to get some oxygen into his bloodstream. I don’t know how this guy survived, it’s almost as if he is more human than human Chief Smith.

I could hear them. Just barely, but I could hear them.

I saved Mark’s life apparently, and even I didn’t realize I did it.

I can honestly admit I wouldn’t have done it for anyone else.

Not even Drew.


???: Who is the one in the car Lieutenant Jones:

Lt. Jones: It’s one of our former partners, a man by the name of Mark Johansson.

Chief Smith: Then this must be his infamous friend, the one who is named Seth Corleone.

Lt. Jones: I thought it was Seth Omega?

Chief Smith: That’s his wrestling name, his real name is Corleone...he’s been in our jail before don’t you remember? Look I am going to go check on Johansson, you stay here with Corleone and make sure he doesn’t fucking die on us. Hell...to be honest I don’t really care if he dies on us, then we can pin this on him and not have to worry about looking for our culprit.

Lt. Jones begins to get some gauze padding and starts cleaning up some of the cuts on Seth’s face. He picks out bits and pieces of glass here and there, throwing them to the side with the other burnt pieces.


Lt. Jones: You’re fucking lucky to be alive...god damn lucky.

Omega: I could say the same thing about you with the amount of alcohol you’ve been using on my forehead.

Jones flinches back and looks down at Omega who is all wet from the water hose they used to put out the flames.

Lt. Jones: Bu-bu-but you just blew up!

Omega: Sit down you stupid shit before you get some cop asshole over here to asking me questions.

Jones sits back down and keeps cleaning the cuts, shaking a bit from fear.

Omega: God damn boy, the man just told you I was alive...what the fuck did you think I was going to do pop up and say “I’m Chucky, wanna play?”

Lt. Jones: Normally when I see a man surrounded by 20 dead bodies he either did it or should be body number 21.

Omega: That’s sound fucking logic. For a policeman that is.

Seth begins to set up behind the table, he shakes his head to try and clear the cobwebs out and begins to stand up before being held back down by the policeman.

Lt. Jones: Are you fucking crazy? You just survived an explosion and now you want to try to walk out of this diner?

Omega: Listen kid, you have two choices either a) you let me walk out of this fucking diner under my own will or b) I kill you and run off making it look like I was kidnapped and you were murdered. Now pick one.

Lt. Jones: Fine, can you at least use the back door?

Omega: Are you sure there isn’t fucking guts and dead bodies covering it?

Lt. Jones: No promises, but you’ll avoid the cops and your car is still parked out back untouched so that would probably be your best bet.

Omega: How do you know what kind of car I drive?

Lt. Jones: We have a whole file on you out in the truck, that’s what police do.

Omega: Fucking pigs, alright I’m out of here.

Seth stands up and goes to walk out of the back door, which is hidden behind what was at one point the kitchen. H begins to walk off before Lieutenant Jones grabs his arm.

Lt. Jones: Wait...one more thing.

Omega: What?

Lt. Jones: How did you survive such an explosion?

Omega: I’ve been stoned for 18 days straight, add that with a blood alcohol level of .10 and I’m sure I was so relaxed I didn’t feel any pain.

Lt. Jones: You’re going to fuck around and kill yourself one of these days.

Omega: That’s the goal...now if you don’t mind.

Lt. Jones: Of course, carry on about your business.

With that Seth Omega walks out the back door and towards his car.


Meanwhile...

Chief Smith is standing next to Mark Johansson, who is sitting inside of a large black Ford Expedition Truck. Mark has a bit of black soot over his face as well as a couple of rips in his clothing, but other than that he looks relatively unscathed.

Chief Smith: So you’re telling me that the car just blew up with no warning?

Johansson: I’ve said it 15 times, and my story hasn’t changed yet.

Chief Smith: I just want to make sure we have the right story.

Johansson: No, you want to see if you can try to pin this on either one of us. It’s the way you’ve always worked, and it’s the way you always will work.

Chief Smith: Fuck you Johansson, you’re just mad that you weren’t man enough to stick with the force.

Johansson: No, fuck you...you’re just mad that I could have taken your job anytime I wanted it but I didn’t want to deal with the Corruption that en lies within the job!

Chief Smith looks away for a brief moment, he then backs away from the door where Johansson was sitting and walks away to go back into the diner.

Chief Smith: You’re free to go Mark...for now anyways.

Johansson slides out of the passenger seat and stands onto the sidewalk. In the distance he can faintly hear the roaring of an engine, he looks over to the right and the noise gets louder. He begins walking to the edge of the sidewalk only to see Seth Omega’s black Dodge Charger turn the corner and speed off in the distance.

Johansson: That son of a bitch...

As he watches Omega speed off into the distance he hears guns cocked directly behind him.

Chief Smith: Don’t move Johansson, you’re coming with us for questioning.


At the church of Dunnwood.

Inside of the church of Dunnwood the pews are filled with the followers of the church, about 20 or so people all sitting in the front two rows of the ran down abandoned church. The windows are stained, and somewhat cracked. The Church has an older Roman Catholic feel to it, as the walls are a grungy off white, and the pews are a stained cherry wood. Dunnwood walks out from the back and stands at the podium to address his followers.


Dunnwood: My loyal follows, welcome to the Church of Dunnwood...I am your second cumming himself Dunnwood.

The crowd sits in silence in sheer amazement of their leader.

Dunnwood: We have very important matters to discuss, including a very special hoorah to give to one of our followers.

Trinity giggles among the crowd.

Dunnwood: Aye as many of ye’ know this week we join Jason Roy and Celest’ in holy matrimony. Per’formed by nun other than yer’ vury own Dunnwood!

The followers clap at the announcement.

Dunnwood: Now I have a very special honor to announce, Trinity please stand up.

Trinity stands up at the front of the crowd and smiles a huge smile.

Dunnwood: Trinity here ridded me of my arch nemesis, Seth Omega!

The followers cheer loudly for this announcement.

Dunnwood: She blew the unholy hell out of the boy!

Trinity bows to the followers until the clapping is interrupted by the sound of a familiar voice talking through the open window.

Omega: Especially in the bedroom.

Dunnwood: Wut th’ hell?

A loud explosion is heard from up above as the far glass roof over the confessional booth implodes and glass falls all throughout the confessional. As the glass shatters Seth Omega also falls from the roof into the confessional. As he lands into the confessional Dunnwood takes Trinity into the baptism room. Meanwhile the followers reach under their pews and pull out a variety of different weapons, some wielding pistols, other wielding shields and nightsticks, various weapons that had been collected over the years.

Meanwhile in the baptism room.

Dunnwood: How in th’ hell did he survive that? It was all ova’ th’ fuckin’ news!

Trinity begins to breakdown and cry.

Trinity: I don’t know how he survived it! I planted that bomb right where you told me too, now he’s going to fucking kill us all!

Dunnwood: I admit, the boy has snapped...but he wouldn’t kill me this close to War Games!

With that Dunnwood turns on a monitor which shows the worshipping room outside.

Meanwhile in the worshipping room.

Seth Omega pops out of the confessional booth wielding a semi-automatic M4 Colt Commando. The followers with the guns try to take aim at Omega, who is standing in place in front of the confessional.


Omega: C’mon Dunnwood, you don’t think I am that stupid do you?

The followers begin firing shots into the chest of Omega, who keeps walking to them with his gun drawn. Dunnwood gets over the loudspeaker in the room.

Dunnwood: Shoot fer the’ head you nitwits, he’s wearin’ a bullet proof vest!

Before the followers can follow the orders of Dunnwood, Omega pulls back the trigger on his semi-automatic assault gun. Bullets begin to scatter all around the church, some breaking the windows, others hitting the followers and dropping them to the ground upon impact. One man charges at Seth with a knife, before he could get too close Omega extends out the Colt Commando and sticks it right in his chest before pulling the trigger. Automatically 15 shots go through the man’s chest, and in the process spreading his intestines, his liver, and several other parts of his internal organs all over the church.

Omega: You stupid son of a bitch, you don’t bring a knife to a gunfight.

With that Omega picks up the knife and looks around at the last three followers that are left. Out of the three of them only one of them has a pistol, and he is flanked by the other two who are wielding Riot Control Assault shields.

Alright Seth...you’re going to have to plan this carefully.

Ready...

Steady...

GO!


With that Omega throws the knife he just picked up towards the three followers, it sticks firmly in the wall avoiding all three of the men.

Dunnwood: Ha...you missed you stupid fuck!

Omega: Or did I?

A loud crack comes from the ceiling as the chandelier begins to pull down from the ceiling. When Seth threw the knife he cut the two ropes closest to him with it before sticking it in the wall.

Dunnwood: Wut’ do ya’ mean you Wop Bastard?

The chandelier cracks again and breaks free, swinging directly from the ceiling and hitting the three followers point blank. As the chandelier hits the wall a final surge of electricity blasts through the lighting fixture and blows out all the light bulbs.

Omega: If the the mass and acceleration didn’t kill them then the power surge directly after did kill them.

Dunnwood: Ah shit...

With that Seth grabs the knife out of the wall and charges into the baptism room door full speed, knocking it off it’s hinges. As the wood shatters and the door breaks Trinity screams and clings onto Dunnwood. Omega gets right up in Dunnwood’s face and looks him directly in the eyes. Trinity shakes as she holds the arm of Dunnwood, who doesn’t even notice the girl right next to him.

Dunnwood: It’s a shame the cunt didn’t kill ye’, I’d of figured an explosion would kill any’on including a fat Italian prick.

Omega: You’re fucking lucky Dunnwood. If I didn’t need you for War Games I would scatter your face all over this wall and burn this place to the fucking ground.

Dunnwood: What happened to ye’ being the bad guy Sethy?

Omega: Oh...but I am the bad guy.

With that Seth grabs Trinity and runs the large knife over her throat causing blood to splatter all over Dunnwood. He pushes her back first into Dunnwood before he pulls out his pistol and shoves it right into the open hole into her throat. He pushes the gun deepers into her windpipe as the sheer agony spreads over her face. Her eyes of fear lock onto the cold, uncaring eyes of Seth Omega. Dunnwood looks down with a look of sickness as the blood drips from the barrel down Trinity’s body and onto Dunnwood’s shoes.


Dunnwood: For fucks sake Seth have mercy!

Seth pulls the trigger which blows out the back of Trinity’s skull and scatters her brain matter, and a ton of blood all over Dunnwood.

Omega: Death is a mercy.

Dunnwood: Ya’ rly think ya accomplis’ anything? I have several mor’ followers, and Trinity was jus’ a whor’.

Omega: Now she’s a beautiful decoration...don’t push me faggot, I’ll make you into one soon enough.

Seth points his pistol up in the air and shoots out the lightbulb. As Dunnwood scrambles in the dark to reach the worshipping room, Omega takes the back door out and disappears from the church.

Dunnwood: Ah that sonofabitch fuckin’ wrecked my church!

The loud roar of Omega’s car outside fills the church with sound as Dunnwood is left with the sheer carnage.



War does not determine who is right - only who is left. ~Bertrand Russell
Back to top Go down
The Returned




Posts : 994
Rep : 3
Join date : 2009-12-06

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: ...
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeThu Sep 02, 2010 11:57 pm


You wanted me to become a Monster. You begged me. You wished for nothing more than the Demon to once again envelope me.

The shell may have changed...but beware the wolf.


- - - - - - - -

If I’m honest...with myself more than anything else, I think I knew then. From the moment our eyes first met I think I knew. It may have been fleeting, and I didn’t pay it any mind, caught for less than a second and then gone – but I knew.

The newspaper was folded down, it’s headline and date obscured against the cold steel. He lied to her. Telling her he didn’t want to read the gruesome story that was sure to be on its cover. He lied. You see, he had seen the headline when he had first seen her. Other papers were folded up, but hers was down. Facing down towards the unforgiving metal as he had approached for the first time.[i/]

Your name was Janet. You were wearing a badge making our first interaction easy and uncomplicated. You presented yourself as a tidy woman, upright, polite and altogether courteous. The air of a woman full of confidence, dressed in a tiny blue skirt over top black leggings. You were about forty, if I had to venture a guess, and had spent a little too much time in the tanning salon, the bronze shining against your bright red lips.

Our first interaction was simple, nothing more than it had to be.

A smile flashed across Quint’s lips as he gently stroked the hair away from the woman’s face, her eyes frozen in pained terror.

- - - - - - - - -

“Can I help you sir?” Those were your first words Janet. Light, enquiring, gentle and nurturing.

Yes. I had replied, formal, educated and well kept. I was wondering if you could tell me...well...I’ve got a free day before my schedule becomes hectic, I was wondering if you knew if any interesting sights I could take in while I had the time.

It was then that I for some reason placed my hand on my hip and looked at you with a look of almost utter indifference. You see, I had already made up my mind as to what I would do on that free day. You looked at me – do your remember? – with your creamy face and slowly formed the words around those red lips.

“Well, there’s lot of interesting things sir, what did you have in mind?”

The hair twirled around your finger in a sheepish, flirty manner. You blushed a little didn’t you? I remember you did. It wasn’t that far from the ordinary for me. I’ve always been told that even at my worst a woman’s heart was helpless in my gaze.

Well, I don’t know really. I stammered, not for lack of confidence but to draw you in you see. You were becoming invested in me, slowly.

“There’s the Theatre?”

Ahh, I think I have enough drama in my life at the moment Janet, but thank you. I’m sure I’ll find something.

I smiled, a coy little thing, before tapping my knuckles twice against the table between us. With a wink I moved past and made my way for my hotel room. I ended our interactions short and you seemed disappointed, upset almost, that the flirting has come to an end so abruptly.

I remained no longer than I needed too in the room. The bags released from my grip and I sat on the corner of the bed. In a fashion that had become all too common place I loosened my tie before undoing the top bottom of my shirt and I merely stared.

- - - - - - - - - -

Hours passed, I wasn’t sure how many. I had forgotten to look at the clock when I entered and had failed to time my staring session. I got up quickly after that, leaving the hotel and simply walking.

Absentmindedly I wandered through unknown locations. With eyes closed I fought with the thoughts in my mind, bumping into faceless pedestrians with a lacking abundance of care and manners.

But you were there Janet. Alone. Loitering. In my mind of all places Janet, playing with my memories, toying with my thoughts.

It was a foolish thing for you to do. My memories are burdens I must carry. They are not happy things, but miserable, grumpy and sorry. No one should ever know them, but you ran through them with not a single care or hesitation.

I tried to fight it. I passed others in my walks and said to myself:


What about this one? But I had known the answers already.

Too fat. With Child. Too lumbering.

I built up a rage over that fat one Janet, all for you. I baited rage upon hatred and murderous intent on that fat one to save you Janet. But what was inside of me had its eye’s set on you. And well, you had deserved it, and who was I to tell the Monster no?

My mind was made up, beyond all shadows of a doubt. It was then that I returned to the hotel. Do you remember? It was shortly after lunch and you were just ending your shift. Destiny! A minute later and I would have missed you. We were meant to be, you and I.

I knew I had done my homework to a tee. You put your coat on before walking toward me, you hand resting against my forearm as you asked:

“How was the morning Mr. Quint?”

Fine enough Janet. Simply went for a walk around the City. Took in the sights and just immersed myself in the locals.

We smiled to each other and you seemed genuinely interested. Your eyes were big and round, like a child on the first day of school, and I liked that. How involved you had become, how you wanted to know me.

I’d best let you get going Janet. Long day tomorrow.

You smiled in response, unsure of what to say before asking:

“What is it that you do Mr. Quint?”

Doctor Quint actually. I responded tersely to bring my superiority back to our engagement. And nothing good Janet, nothing good.

I winked again as I walked away. I had responded with a level of indifference in my voice, intentionally leaving a playful thought lingering in your mind.

I walked toward the elevator before turning. I lingered. I loitered. I watched. You left after another five minutes of talking to the new woman behind the counter. Conversing about the “cute Doctor” that had been flirting with you. You said you found “your own McDreamy” and I wept a little on the inside.

That comment strengthened my resolve for what came next.


- - - - - - - - - -

Things would have been different if you hadn’t made that comment. Instead we’d have been sitting together drinking coffee. The warm aroma of just a touch of hazelnut rising up, teasing our olfactory senses, while we talked. But no. You spoke, and there I was sitting a few feet away from you, hidden by the various other patrons and their conversations.

You rose and I watched you. Step by step you became smaller and smaller, stepping away. Before finally I rose, with a hint of malice and hazelnut crossing my lips. What glory I had in store for you. For us. Oh fantastic it shall be.

What followed next you should have seen coming. But you didn’t. No one ever does. It’s unfortunate really, so oblivious the world is to the death dealt at the hands of this good Doctor.


Your scream was pathetic at best. A brief, muffled cry into the warm leather of my gloves. And then, as if nothing had ever happened you were silent. Your chest and shoulders twitched twice and that was it. I was again alone in the world.

And that’s how we got here. No epic struggle. No great battle of brute force and wits. Just a glove across your mouth.


- - - - - - - - - -

I hope you don’t mind Janet. I’ve removed my clothes. Don’t get me wrong, it isn’t for some sick intent. I simply don’t want to stain my suit. I’m not in my normal attire and well, these clothes are expensive. I am a practical man at the heart of things.

Quint strode from the cold steel table, his fingers brushing the hair once again from the terrified eyes of the concierge Janet.

I removed your head first Janet. A textbook dissection if I may say so myself. I am a Doctor after all. I thought myself a modern Robespierre and heard myself chuckling outloud “Il faux que la France dise – Non!” I couldn’t help but laugh.

My arms shook as I held your head triumphantly and your head shook around by the hair, your eyes meeting mine and I smile. You were like a gorgeous John the Baptist. This was a religious experience for at least one of us.

That’s when I place your head on the table. I figured you’d want to watch the rest of this masterpiece.

Taking your arms off was harder than it normally is. Far harder in fact. You swung from the ceiling and kept grappling at me as I hacked and saw. I was unimpressed to say the least Janet. At least have the dignity to take your dissection with a touch of class.

I viciously pared away at your right shoulder, sawing deeper and deeper into the flesh. Getting as close as I could to the bone. I was becoming infuriated and I am certainly one to keep my cool. But that’s when it happened.

I snapped.

I snapped your arm from its socket.

It popped and I smiled. I laughed. A pure, malevolent laughter that hadn’t been heard in such a very long time. A single tear stained my cheek, the tanned human flesh of my cheek.

Though I must admit I was panicking. Arms are my least favourite body part. A hassle they certainly are. And there was fear in me, that is important to note. Troublesome and dangerous limbs, best kept out of reach if you understand me.

With a smile I pulled the scalpel from the steel table and looked at your armless, headless torso and it started.

The dancing of the knife I had taught the young Joseph. To carve as if you were writing. The knife your pen, the body your papyrus..


The words will never leave my mind dear Janet. Letter after letter carved into the creamy flesh.

H
A
H
A
H
A
HA
HAH
HAHA
HAHAHAHA
H
H
A
HA
HAHA
HAHAHAHA


The pain seared deep into Quint’s mind as he shot up from his bed. Beads of sweat dripping freely from his forehead. His heart pounded in his throat as he sat up struggling to catch his breath.

The demons in his mind. The demons of his past once again fighting to push through the door. To ruin his redemption. The sunset was closing in for Quint.

The road was ending.


Monsters are curious things. Never quite what we seem. But then again, no one is ever what they seem are they?
Back to top Go down
Jeff
FMW Corruption Ultraviolent Champion
FMW Corruption Ultraviolent Champion
Jeff


Posts : 639
Rep : 4
Join date : 2009-12-21
Age : 32
Location : University of Central Florida

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: "Truly Talented" Jeff Whitt
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSat Sep 04, 2010 2:18 pm

Catalyst.

My first FMW pay-per-view.

Time to make my mark on this fed.

Time to put Gold Standard into the limelight in a big way.

I’ve been waiting for an opportunity like this for only a short while, but it feels like I’ve been waiting forever. I’m so excited to be able to do this.

Yes, it’s only a pre-show match. Yeah, it’s against two guys most people have never heard of. And yeah, once again, it involves me defending ‘my division’ that is Ammunition.

But there is still a lot riding on this match.

Fuck, there’s a lot riding on this entire pay-per-view.

Tonight while be a very important night.

Not only for FMW.

But for GSW, as well.

And by the end of the show, everyone will know why that is…









The well-lit yet humble office of J. Wroland Williams is where we begin. Williams is sitting behind his desk, fiddling with a pen, waiting for a few people to walk through the door in front of him. He’s hoping to hear the news he’s been waiting for. If he does, that means that business in FMW will pick up VERY quickly. He smiles slyly at this thought.

Williams: That would be very nice to see. Only good can come from it, if true…

Williams puts the pen down, and reflects on this past episode of Gold Standard Wrestling’s television show, Slaughter. He doesn’t put much thought into the action that took place; rather, he’s concentrating—happily—on the attendance at the show. Ratings for that episode of Slaughter were up only slightly. However, attendance went up by forty-five percent from the last episode. On top of that, most of the talk between the fans was of Jeff Whitt and FMW.

A knock on the door disrupts Williams’s thoughts. He stands up, straightens his suit out, and takes a deep breath.

Williams: Come in.

The door swings open rather freely, and in walks Oliver Twitch. Williams’s expression sours. Not at all the person he was expecting. Twitch has, as usual, a half-crazed, half smug smile on his face, dark hair unkempt. While Williams can’t guess the specifics of what Twitch is here for, he can assume that it’s about Jeff Whitt and the FMW invasion.

Williams: How nice for you to stop by. How can I help you, Oliver?

Twitch: It’s Twitch, and you know it. Don’t give me that “Oliver” bullshit. Did you watch that Ammunition show of FMW’s?

Williams (sighs): Yes, yes I did.

And he was not entirely impressed by Whitt’s performance on Ammunition. He lost to some no-name rookie. Got cheated, too. Normally, Jeff can avoid that sort of silliness. Not this time, though. In Williams’s mind, it made GSW look bad. Not horrible, but certainly not good.

Twitch: Then you saw your boy lose, right?

Williams: Indeed.

Twitch: And did you see him help out some FMW guys on that show?

Williams: Yes.

Twitch laughs darkly.

Twitch: And that’s the guy you all chose to lead us. Not only can he not beat a rookie—a rookie!—but then he turns around and helps out the opposition! What is this?

Twitch shakes his head, muttering something under his breath. He looks up into Williams’s eyes.

Twitch: I told you I was the one for this mission. I wouldn’t have bothered helping out the men I’m sent to destroy.

Williams: Yes, I know you wouldn’t have. And then you would’ve been kicked swiftly out of the company, and we would’ve failed. Tell me, Oliver, do you know why he helped out the other Ammunition guys take out Calvin Carter?

Twitch: Can’t say I do, or that I care. All that matters is that he’s clearly not got GSW first in his heart.

Williams laughs now. Twitch eyeballs him, puzzled.

Twitch: What was that about, “boss?”

Williams: He does, indeed, have GSW first above everything else. He helped on that attack because I told him to.

The eyes begin to bulge out of Twitch’s head.

Twitch: Are you fucking serious?! You told that little shit to help FMW?! You TOLD him to help those fuckers on Ammunition?!

Williams: First off, curse at me again, and that’ll be two paychecks you don’t get. Secondly, yes, I did. It’s a temporary thing. I couldn’t afford—WE can’t afford—to have him getting kicked out or destroyed within his first week of working there. If he works nicely with his new friends over there for a little bit, they won’t try to kill him, and management won’t fire him. And so far, it seems to have worked.

Twitch:

Williams: There’s a reason I’m the boss, you know.

Twitch: Mainly because you once had the money.

Williams: Yes, and because I see the problems most of you don’t, and I know how to deal with them. What would’ve happened had Jeff been sent home after his first show?

Twitch: You would’ve sent me.

Williams: Possibly, but it wouldn’t have mattered. They wouldn’t have let you work in FMW. After seeing that one GSW worker tried shamelessly to get everyone there to hate him, anyone else affiliated with GSW wouldn’t have gotten through the door.

Twitch has nothing to say. He sees the logic behind the argument, and thus stays quiet. Williams seems proud to have shut him up; Twitch always has something to say, so to get him to stop talking is a feat unto its own. Williams straightens a stack of papers on his desk, before looking back at Twitch.

Williams: You can be off, now. Not like you should’ve been here in the first place.

Twitch: No, I think I’ll wait for your meeting with Jeff.

Williams scowls. Apart from being rather mouthy towards management, Twitch always had knack for finding things out. This often led to being mouthy at said management. ‘It’s a vicious cycle,’ Williams thinks, before sighing.

Williams: I’m afraid I need you to leave, Oliver. I can’t have you trying to ruin this simple meeting with your own agenda.

Twitch: Ah, c’mon, Jay! All I want to do is tell him how poorly of a job he did at FMW!

Williams (agitated): I know. That’s the issue. Get out, now.

Twitch: You never were much fun. And you’re making a mistake with this kid.

Williams: For the love of Christ, would you shut up and get out!

???: This a bad time?

???: Nah, Jeff, just a bad seed talkin’ to the boss.

Williams and Twitch turn to the door. Jeff Whitt and Crusoe are standing there, both looking slightly amused at Twitch getting yelled at. Both are wearing Gold Standard Wrestling shirts, emblazened with the GSW logo Whitt is wearing a very shiny gold belt around his waist: the Gold Standard Florida Championship. Twitch’s expression turns to one of anger, while Williams tries to calm himself down.

Williams: Finally, the people I wanted to talk to. Like I said, Oliver, you can go now.

Twitch shoots a dirty look at Williams, before begrudgingly heading for the door. Whitt and Crusoe move out of the way, allowing Twitch to exit. Before he does, he whispers a “Fuck you” to the two men, before slamming the door shut and leaving. Williams sighs deeply.

Williams: I thought you two would never turn up.

Whitt: Never understood why you hired that guy.

Crusoe: He’s a draw, plain an’ simple. Might not like ‘im, but he’s good at what he does, an’ he brings in fans.

Williams: Exactly. Although, thanks to your performance at FMW, you did, too.

This is very true. Ratings did not go up by much for GSW’s show Slaughter, shown regularly in the South-and-Central Florida area, but ticket sales were higher than they had been in months. The audience was crazy at the last show, and they only got crazier when Whitt stepped through the curtain, wearing the Florida Championship proudly around his waist.

Whitt: What can I say? These people know what’s up, and they appreciate it.

Crusoe: ‘Fore we get too into this, what the hell was Twitch doin’ here?

Williams: The usual. Moaning about the fact that Jeff shouldn’t be at FMW.

Whitt: Figures. He hates me.

Williams: I know. But you’ll have to learn to work with him. He will be joining you in the near future over at Full Metal Wrestling.

Whitt grumbles a bit over this.

Whitt: If he decides to mess with me over there, I will take him out.

Crusoe: Easy, chief. He ain’t there now, we ain’t got to worry about it until it happens. Keep your cool.

Williams: Speaking of FMW, your showing was, let’s face it, not that great.

Jeff rolls his eyes. He’s been hearing this from some of the other GSW guys, and it’s really getting on his nerves. He’s actually surprised he hasn’t snapped on someone yet for it.

Whitt: The Riddle guy cheated, all right? I had that match won, I dominated that entire bout. Fuck, go ask Chris Austin. He’ll tell you. Had Riddler Lite not grabbed my tights, we wouldn’t be talking about this.

Williams: Nevertheless, you need to do better. We need you to lead this, and if you’re not winning, it makes us look bad. And with our inside guy losing at the show, we really didn’t have a good night at all.

Crusoe: Granted, though, it was his firs’ match at FMW. This Catalyst pay-per-view will go much better.

Whitt: Yeah. I got two no-names—

Williams: You had a no-name rookie at the last show.

Whitt: —true, but this is a pay-per-view. I have to do my best at these types of shows. And I do. You know this, boss.

Williams grins a bit.

Williams: I guess I do. Now, our inside man, have you talked to him yet?

Crusoe: Spoke to him before tha last show, spoke to him on the phone a few days ago. He’s ready. He’s very ready.

Williams: Good! Hopefully, Catalyst goes smoothly. Because, gentlemen…

Williams moves from behind his desk, walking slowly towards the two men. He gets in front of them, and places a hand on each of them, one on Whitt’s shoulder, one on Crusoe’s. Williams almost looks like a sharp-dressed football coach here.

Williams: …Catalyst is where we need to make our mark. Catalyst is the night where GSW truly arrives at Full Metal Wrestling. We need you and our friend to walk away victorious tonight. You being a GSW champ now (Whitt smacks his belt once) need to win. Not just wrestle well, but win.

Whitt: I will. Trust me, boss, I will.

Williams: Good. If everything goes according to plan…FMW will have no choice but to realize the strength that Gold Standard Wrestling has.

Crusoe: We’ll make sure it happens, Mr. Williams.

Williams: I hope so. Jeff, make us proud. Crusoe, make sure he makes us proud. And then everything will fall into place.

The trio shares a sly grin, thinking about what the future holds for GSW.

Williams: That is all. Now, get outta here, go prepare for your match.

Whitt: Yes, sir!

Whitt and Williams shake hands; Crusoe does the same with the boss. The two head for the door, opening it and walking out as the screen fades to black.










Ripper and Alexander Crysto.

Who?

No, seriously, never heard of these guys.

Though I’m sure you both know me.

But if you don’t, allow me to introduce myself.

My name is Alberto Del Rrrrrio. Gotta roll the Rs there.

Nah, just kidding. But I am “Truly Talented” Jeff Whitt, the hottest FMW acquisition since, well, ever.

As you can see, I have me a shiny belt. I’m the Florida Champion of Gold Standard Wrestling.

Just based off of that, I know I’m better than both of you.

I don’t know much about either of you, and frankly, I don’t care to know much about you two. You’re nothing but stepping stones for me.

Well, not just me.

But for all of GSW.

Tonight, you two have the distinct honor of being the first victims of the GSW Invasion. You two, Ripper and Crysto, have the honor of being beaten as I put on a Talent Show for all of these fans.

And when I do, GSW shall prosper.

As I have said before, tonight is a very important night for Gold Standard Wrestling. My friend and I need to be victorious tonight. Oh, and trust me, we will be. We will set a precedent for the rest of our GSW comrades to follow.

That’s right.

“GSW comrades to follow.”

There’s more of us coming.

A lot more.

And once we come, FMW won’t stand a chance. You won’t be able to stop us.

We’ll get our moments in the spotlight.

We’ll take your fans from you.

And we’ll grow bigger and stronger than you could ever imagine.

Gold Standard Wrestling.

Witness the evolution of the revolution.
Back to top Go down
http://themanthatshouldnotbe.tumblr.com
PX

PX


Posts : 1424
Rep : 4
Join date : 2009-12-06

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: PX
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSat Sep 04, 2010 9:45 pm

I HATE it when a plan doesn’t come together...

PERFECTION

He hated this. Patrolling the streets alone is a hallow feeling. When you become so accustomed to having a partner after so many years, it’s simply a different vibe. The loneliness is striking. Sure, he’ll have a new partner soon, but he’ll never fill the gaping hole left from losing a friend. Since Nathaniel’s death, Marcus has felt different emotions. He often wonders if he had been too cold around him, or made him feel bad. There’s a lot he wishes he could say, but never will. Still, Marcus realises that there’s no point in dwelling on the past. He is an officer of the law. These things happen. It is his own prerogative to grit his teeth and bear it. He knows what his primary concern should be; finding and catching the man responsible. Like the rest of his unit, he’s not in doubt of his prime suspect for a moment. Yet on this night, with its blinding darkness and cold breezes, unlike any other, he had a distinct feeling in his gut.

Is it doubt? In the shock of his friends death, is he perhaps taking the easy way out, by blaming their tormentor, when the answer isn’t so straightforward? No. This feeling isn’t doubt, he is positive of that. And yet still some most unusual feeling hangs over him, but he can’t pinpoint what it is. He maintains his rigid posture and pace nonetheless. He refuses to make his discomfort visible, until he hears a noise like a swish between him, and he swivels on the spot, his hand immediately clutching his weapon in its holster. All of a sudden his nerves were showing, and the feeling in his gut became apparent; he feels like he’s being followed. In his current mental state in concurrence with recent events, now is not the time for feeling paranoid.

After another moment of staring at nothing, Marcus continues en route. It’s all in his mind, he tells himself, and loosens the grip on his weapon. But soon after, another swish is heard, and he is sure of it this time. He reaches a conclusion quickly.


“It’s him...”

His hand automatically returns to its original position, with a grip around his weapon. His eyes darted from side to side, more coolly and calculated than last time. He pivots on the spot, looking around the street for some sign of life. He feels a distinct chill as the breeze kicks up a notch, but he refused to let it distract. His focus is unrelenting, and his weapon is now drawn. His senses and awareness have increased a degree, now that his mind is focused. Determination is the overpowering emotion inside of him now.

For the briefest of moments, he feels like he can spot the man he’s looking for behind a bench on the street. He takes a step forward in its direction.


“I KNOW IT’S YOU, FUCKER! JUST COME OUT HERE SO WE CAN SETTLE THIS RIGHT NOW!”

Marcus takes another confident stride forward, but he’s cut short by a peculiar sound from behind him. It sounded almost like a... Giggle: an innocent, childish giggle, ringing in his ears now, tearing apart his confidence levels. Is there someone else here? An accomplice perhaps? How could somebody else pass him undetected? He is unnerved now, and his attention has now turned to this sound.

He hears it again, and much to his ire, it comes from behind him. His heartbeat increases, as endless possibilities all run through his mind at once. He remains vigilant, prevent panic from taking over, but the beads of sweat are forming on his brow. Try as he might, the sound is too difficult to pinpoint. Another swish is heard, followed by something thrown in his direction. An object hits the floor at his feet with a tink.

Whatever it was that landed at his feet, he’ll never know. One second was a sufficient amount of time to distract him. In a heartbeat, his assailant was on him before he could realise. One swift strike to his temple left him reeling, and his feet gave in to the force pulling them from beneath him. His back struck the concrete, and the attacker was mounted on his chest before he was even aware of this. He could feel the blade against the hairs on his neck, gently shaving them almost. Once his body had completed relaying the message to the brain that he’d struck the ground, his eyes opened again, his vision was obscured by the ends of two fiery ponytails, the hair all in his eyes, almost covering his face, her body pressed close to his. One second was all it took. In one instant he’d been transformed from a cool-headed cop to a frightened fool.

Time seemed to double speed in that one instant, and in the next, feels likes it’s dropped to half speed. He lay there, pinned to the floor, able to feel each of her cool breaths against his face. Her heart is racing as fast as his. She draws back her head, and his vision is restored. The blade moves up slowly from his neck to his cheek almost automatically, like her hand was separate from her body. The hand presses the blade against the cheek, and releases just as the skin is pierced. A smile creeps onto her face, almost forcing its way through, like she can’t help enjoy the site of red.

Her second hand moves like the first; as if it were a separate entity. It’s like watching an innocent person with the hands of a killer attached, like they’re simply beyond her control, that they do as they please. This hand reaches behind her, and once it returns, is holding a large weapon in it; a revolver. It’s only now Marcus realises his hands are empty, his own weapon long since abandoned him. He feels completely overpowered, like his body has been completely cut from his body where she sits. He can only gaze on, as the two lethal hands go about their actions as a woman watches on.

The hand points the weapon between his eyes. Her body leans back, as if she is resisting, but it was plain to see escape wasn’t coming. He contemplated putting up more of a struggle; maybe that way she’d end it quicker, but the energy seemed to have drained from him. The colour has drained from his face, and the droplets of blood are much plainer to see on his face.

One second was all it took to remove his freedom, leaving him bound and without escape, and one second more was all it took to end it all. A simple squeeze of the trigger, and the deed was most definitely done. A hole is burrowed through the skull, and the blood spatters in all directions. It strikes her face and blouse. There is a silent chuckle, soon followed by a full blown laugh, as she sits on his chest still. She rolls backwards, laughing all the way, kicking her feet, unable to control herself, as it had felt throughout.

xXx

A pair of squeaks from the marker, and a cross is formed. The face of officer Marcus Jacobs is now unidentifiable under the black cross covering it. He joins his former street partner in this respect, blotted out with a black cross. Directly above their photos sit three more, one above that, and one more above that.

“Eric, have I ever told you of the complete contempt I hold for women?”

Eric is seated next to the window, gazing outwards, as he does frequently. His eyes look over, with minimal head movement.

“A lot of my precious time has been wasted by women in my life, and it has always been for nothing. And the last thing I need right now is another one fucking me over yet again. She is an unnecessary distraction, yet is seems I may have deprioritise my entire schedule to deal with nuisance. She has become too involved in my business.”

“Couldn’t she be useful? If she’s picking on your targets, couldn’t that help us out? Save us the work?”

“Copycats are not help, Eric. For one, I do not want her sloppy work to have my name on it. I need things to go perfectly. She will have to be dealt with. And two, where is the fun in that?”

“How do you find her then?

“Well simply put, I can’t. I’m confident, however, she will find me in due time. In the meantime we’ll continue as we are, and chase our next target. I expect her to show up there, and we will intercept accordingly.”

“Who next then?”

“From observation I know that Detective Ray and Officer Matsu won’t be pulling late shifts tonight unless they’ve been told otherwise, and Matsu is a key player in the greater scheme of things, so I need him alive for now. This leaves us with the straightforward choice. I fully expect both women to be dealt with tonight.”

“And what if she doesn’t show up tonight?”

“She will, I can assure you. She seems to draw satisfaction from turning my plans on their heads. She’ll be there. For now, we have to prepare ourselves. I don’t know what to expect...”

xXx

Christina refused to let her fears stop her leading a normal life, or affect her routine. The walk home isn’t that far, it’s just a few blocks. Now that’s she out on the streets alone, the lift she’d been offered feels much more tempting. Still, she always walks home, and she is a cop, she can’t let the threat of criminals worry her. She’s capable of defending herself anyway. She is walking at a steady pace, but thoughts of Marcus and his untimely death can’t help but to creep into her mind. She remains vigilant, wary of the street corners and alleys.

Both men are in place. The plan is set, and she has just walked into the sight of PX. In the darkness they are fully concealed. They expect her to be suspicious, but it is nothing they are worried about. One concern they do have is how the variable will play in this. That girl. She may be a real spanner in the works tonight. When a plan relies on a wildcard, it adds to the nerves just a little.

Christina crosses the street. She’s closing in fast on where PX intends her to be. He peers from behind the edge of a building on the street opposite. Shadow conceals him still. As she passes an alleyway, the trap is ready to go. PX kicks an idle trash can in front of him, sending it, and its contents, flying. The noise is startling, especially for Christina, who is vaulted into full alert. Her attention focuses directly on the noises’ origins. The moment was sufficient distraction. Eric emerges from the shadows behind, and hooks an arm around her shoulders and neck, the other arm holding the blade to the face.

“Gotcha”

The surprise lasts inside her for only a moment. She drives her elbow back, connecting with his lower ribs, and Eric wheels backwards, clutching his injury. With a sigh, PX draws his weapon in one snapping motion. He had almost expected his partner’s shortcomings. What he wasn’t expecting however, were his own. He aimed with careful precision, but never got the opportunity to fire, as his weapon is removed from his hand by a flying boot. He yelped and clutched his hand. His weapon is picked out of the hair by the soft hand of the boot’s owner. Here she is, right on time. What PX wasn’t expecting was he himself to be attacked, or indeed, sneaked up on. She hadn’t made a sound. It was like she appeared on the wind. She walks powerfully across the street, weapon raised. Christina is in the process of drawing her own weapon meanwhile, but one calculated shot leaves her quickly dispossessed. She is given no time to react. She is quick and lethal; it takes her no time to square up a shot. One explosion from the barrel later, and the blood is pouring from Christina’s head, spraying Eric in the process.

The Girl squeals with laughter. She is over the moon with her efforts. Eric wipes blood off of himself and tries to regroup, but he’s staring down the barrel of the revolver she wields with deadly precision. The weapon steadies as her laughter eases. She looks to be holding it in, trying to stifle it now as she takes aim at Eric, who has no idea what to do, much like PX across the street. She squeezes the trigger and Eric squeezes his eyes shut. Nothing happens other than the click of the hammer, and the laughter bursts out again. She knew the chamber was empty, as did PX. He had loaded two bullets into it; One for each girl. She tosses the weapon back to PX and approaches the shaking Eric.

Eric is afraid. He is far more frightened now than when he’d first met PX. She is a picture of demonism, with her flaming red hair flowing, her clothes still stained in blood, and her laugh sends chills through his body. She leans forward to Eric as he recoils in terror. She taps his face with a finger, and he stares into her fearsome blue eyes. She plants a peck on his nose, turns and hops across the street to PX as he loads a bullet into his weapon.

She approaches with a keen smile, in contrast to PX’s expression of focus. He allows her to get close. She grinds to a halt just in front of him, all smiles. PX allows the moment of motionless to exist, before swinging an arm at her. He is completely telegraphed, as she dips underneath and strikes him in the gut. She strikes with a force that should be beyond the capabilities of her body, as PX is sent back into the wall behind him. She giggles and takes a little skip over to him, standing over him. He feels her delicate hands stroke the coarseness of his jaw. She draws his face upward, to gaze into his eyes. She looks to lean in to him. PX gets luckier this time, grabbing her and pushing her front first into the wall, placing the weapon against her head. She laughs out again as she’s bested in her brief lapse.

“Who the fuck are you? Tell me now. Why do you insist in getting in my way, destroying my targets and all my god damn fun?”

She laughs again. He spins her on the spot, to stare into her eyes, and place the barrel between them.

“I’m helping.”

“No you’re not. You are in my way. You are a nuisance. I don’t require your help. Stay out of my way, please.”

“But I want to help you...”

“Occupy yourself some other way then. You’re not needed here.”

“But I want to help YOU...”

“Help somebody else then! If I catch you in my affairs again, I won’t hesitate with the bullet. I am giving you this one chance to walk away.”

She gazes with a most unusual look into his eyes. She seems happy to sit and stare all night if it were possible. A shot to his elbow is all it took to break his grip. She slipped from his grasp easily. It seems like she could have broke his grip at any point. She pops up behind him. PX spins around, aims, and pulls the trigger. Too slow. She had redirected his arm before he had even realised. She has a powerful grip on his arm, smiling all along. It’s overpowering almost. She is too quick for him, and her strength is unnatural.

“But I want YOU. I want to be just like YOU. I love you...”

The words struck PX harder than any physical blows were capable of. He is stunned beyond comprehension. He can only stare blankly at her dumb smile. She leans in and kisses him. Overcome with glee, she emits a high falsetto, and unintelligible noise. She giggles, laughs and blushes, emotions pour through her. She releases her grip, and wheels away in jubilation, running into the darkness, out of sight but certainly not out of mind. Once again, a profound mark has been left.

“Fuck my fucking luck.”
Back to top Go down
TyranT




Posts : 161
Rep : 0
Join date : 2009-12-06
Age : 38

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: TyranT/Faith
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSat Sep 04, 2010 10:35 pm

(Highlight “Faith: …” and beyond for hidden messages)

Billy: Wut the hell do ya’ mean “She just went crazy”?! Wut happened in there?

Tonight was going to be a long night, Billy McKenzie could feel it. The day had already taken a turn for the worse in the early hours of the morning. The first sign of a troubling day came in the lavatory of the rented hotel room. The session on the toilet began as easy going as could be, Billy McKenzie managing to find the time to sit back and read a magazine whilst he did his business. All was well and good until he realized there was not a single sheet of toilet paper left at his disposal. He remembered taking one good look at the image of some busty bikini clad woman on the page he was reading, before using the uncomfortable surface to wipe the mess he had left on his rear. Whilst undesirable, the worse part came when the toilet became blocked.

Twenty four hours before Catalyst, and TyranT knew the morning was just an early warning of what was to come. Many hours had passed since then, the day slowly coming towards its end.

Clad in a business suit and his old auburn coat, Billy McKenzie walked with significant presence amongst the doctors and nurses of a private hospital as they made their way to their destination. With age beginning to catch up, it wasn’t uncommon for the old veteran to make frequent visits to such locations, but on this day he was here for another purpose. The hour was late, the private ward mostly derelict save for those that marched down the corridor towards the resting place of a former FMW superstar. From where he walked, Billy could hear a hellish racket coming from the room Dr. Steven’s led him towards. The sound of glass breaking, steel crashing against plaster, echoes of destruction. After the accident this morning, it seemed the day had been going smoothly until now.

Less then forty five minutes ago, Billy had been ready to call it a night, driving his custom painted Peterbilt towards his rented hotel room after two casual drinks in a bar, knowing by now the staff would have dealt with the mess he left for them. He had hoped to settle his nerves with what could prove to be his greatest challenge in fighting Skyler Striker and John Derrick, hence a few drinks were needed to calm the storm within McKenzie‘s gullet. The match was only tomorrow, and Billy McKenzie had spent many weeks before this day, trying to work his aged figure into the best shape he could manage. It had been hard work, so much more difficult then it used to be. Though his chest was somewhat chiselled, the rounded stomach remained with him always. TyranT was barely half the man he used to be physically… but mentally he had never been stronger.

The old timer FMW Champion thought he was more then ready for what lay ahead of him, that was until a phone call ago, and all that strengthened mentality for the match up was all but completely drained when his daughter was mentioned by Dr. Stevens on the other side of the phone.

Something had happened with Faith, and as always it was up to her old man to put right what had probably gone wrong. He didn’t need this, not now, not before the most important title defence of his career. Billy had a feeling this moment had been planned, that this would be Faith getting back at him after Deathrow, after beating down on John Derrick, after everything since he managed to gain the FMW championship, pushing Faith aside every step of the way.

Now Billy McKenzie was in a private hospital, the location where Faith had started to cause some problems as the doctors had reluctantly described over the mobile phone. Billy felt his old bones starting to ache with anxiety as he walked along side the staff present for the night in the facility. He really should have seen this coming.


Billy: She done this before? Ah’ thought she came ‘ere all the time!

Stevens: Your daughter has visited this place on a regular basis. She helps fund the treatments of the patient she came to see. Normally she just sits and stares at him for some time and then just leaves… but… today.

Billy: Faith always has to choose the best day to go ape shit don’t she?

McKenzie’s tone was low and weary, his patience and his nerves slowly creeping up to wear him down. The large wrestler watched as Dr. Stevens and his colleagues approached the door where the noise came from. Two nurses, one male and female stood either side of the door as Stevens looked to Billy.

Stevens: You need to calm her down, she has wrecked special equipment, and we expect to see the damage she caused paid for. You are fortunate I decided to contact you instead of the police on this very sensitive situation.

Billy: An’ yer’ lucky yer’ wearin’ glasses PunK, ‘cause Ah’ normally lose mah’ temper when assholes speak to me like that. Do so again an’ Ah’ will smash ya’ damn face in, glasses or not… Understand?

Dr. Stevens to his credit managed to stand his ground, keeping a stern expression as he looked up at the large wrestler. Like all good doctors, he remained smart and dared not to test the TyranT any further. He merely stood aside and allowed for TyranT to pass him by as he approached the door, hearing more glass smash, as the sound of broken shards clattered against the ground in the aftermath. Billy McKenzie took one deep breathe, and pushed on the door.

The door opened with a slight creak, it seemed to bring a silence to whatever carnage was being wrought beyond the door. Billy had view of the room now, his brows turning into a frown as he looked at his daughter. Faith stood in the middle of the room, her eyes wide and fierce. Her knuckles were stained red, as well as her jaw. Apart from the blood, the damaged hands and the bent steel pole gripped tightly in her hands, Faith seemed her normal self beyond the glare. Billy was familiar with the look in her eyes however. It was one he had not seen in some years, nor was it a look he desired. Though no sound escaped her, the mute breathed heavily, eyes unblinking, staring right into Billy McKenzie’s core. To say the room had been trashed was an understatement.

The walls shown a considerable amount of damage were items and apparatus had been flung hard against the hard surface. The ground was made up of medical reports and charts, scattered in a mess and littered around. Medical equipment lay smashed and shattered in the corners of the room, the window to the outside shattered with broken shards of glass mixed in amongst the paper on the floor. Whilst there was carnage all around the room, Billy McKenzie took note of the bed on the far side. Unlike the rest of the room, it was unscathed by Faith’s madness. The covers were undisturbed, the medical equipment at the bedside left untouched.

A man lay asleep within the bed, the covers concealing him from the chest down as a drip was attached to his wrist. To say Billy McKenzie knew the man would not be a total lie. Though last he saw the man, he didn’t bear a short shaggy beard, nor was his hair so unkempt. The man had been at least a little more lively then he had been now, at least before Deathrow.


Billy: Ah’ was always wonderin’ why ya’ came here so much. Ah’ didn’t know ya’ held VanGuard in such high regard.

Billy spoke out, looking as VanGuard lay comatose in the hospital bed. Billy was unsure what he said wrong when he turned to look at his daughter, but he could see tears welling up in her eyes. Her bloodied knuckles turned near white when she grasped the steel bar tighter within her hands as her whole body shook with tension and anger. It was all Billy could do to sway to the side when the steel rod clattered hard against the door he stood by. The sudden movement kept him off balance when he managed to evade the projectile, in that time, Faith was already pushing past him into the corridor. Billy forgot just how fast his daughter could move when she wanted to. Even on a good day he would not have been able to stop her getting by.

The Nurses and Doctors alike stood no chance, Dr. Stevens being the first to go down with a heavy shove as Faith went past him. A nurse tried to grasp at her but wrapped his arms around nothing but air before accidentally stumbling into a female nurse. Faith slid low in her dash, bypassing all the medical staff before racing off down the corridor. Dr. Stevens swore out loud as he scrambled up to his feet.


Stevens: Damn it! Get her!

Billy: No… let her go.

[color=white]Billy shouted out, standing within VanGuard’s personal ward. He stood with his arms folded, glaring at the unconscious man before looking to Dr. Stevens.

Billy: Ya’ ain’t gonna’ catch her. She got outta’ an asylum, doubt this place is gonna’ be any trouble for her.

Stevens: Mr McKenzie, you should do something about your daughter, she is clearly in distress! Look at the mess she has made here! If she is still in such a state when she goes outside she could hurt someone… even herself!

Billy: It’s out of mah’ hands. She’ll be found when she wants to be found. What Ah’ wanna’ know right now, is what happened to VanGuard? Ah’ bet this sudden tantrum from Faith might have a lil’ something to do with him… How long has he been like this?

----------------------------------

[Hours earlier]

VanGuard: And just how in the hell do you expect me to climb up there with my leg the way it is?

Faith could only respond with a shrug, keeping a bland expression as she sat upon a large white wall, at least eight foot off the ground. She let her legs dangle as she supported herself by pressing her hands down against the top of the wall, peering down upon VanGuard who glanced around for a means to ascend it. Luckily the wall was old, and some of the structure had lost its integrity as bricks were chipped away in certain parts, leaving enough room for VanGuard to get a foothold and begin climbing. His progress was slow but steady, his leg clearly giving him some trouble today. Faith didn’t watch, her focus was on the abandoned structure beyond the perimeter of the wall. There was an old psychiatric facility no more then two hundred yards away, a place that held significance to Faith as she looked upon the old building.

Windows had been boarded up as autumn leaves took dominance over the asylum grounds, tangled up in weeds that had long taken over the garden area. Though derelict, the building was still in fair condition. It was only six years ago that it had been closed down, Faith had left the facility long before then when she was young. It was the first location she was taken too when she was still a little girl, when it was apparent that she had some problems. Her memories of the place were interrupted by the grunts and strains of VanGuard as he managed to sit himself down next to Faith. His brow glistened with sweat as the man breathed heavily, clearly having to make all the more effort with his injured leg.


VanGuard: Fuckin’ hell. I have no idea how I’m going to get down from here! I’ll have to call a damn fire truck or something.

Even now he frowned in clear discomfort, favouring the limb with one of his hands as he glanced to Faith before looking upon the same building.

VanGuard: This place mean something to you?

Faith:Yeah…

VanGuard: You still feelin’ pissed off about Corruption.

Faith:Could say that.

VanGuard: Guess you found out about TyranT messing up your match with Skyler Striker. For what its worth though Faith, I think you would have taken him down that night, even without the old man’s help. You looked in good form. Striker taught you well enough, but I think you’ve managed to get beyond him now.

Faith: I was more concerned about John. About what TyranT did to him, what he made watch.

VanGuard: And then there’s what happened afterwards. TyranT is becoming a serious problem. You’re going to have to confront him soon, or this is only going to get worse. He ain’t the same man since he took that belt. You can no longer rely on him anymore, he’s out there for himself. You know what you have to do.

Faith: I know. I just… I don’t know what to do about it. I can’t fight my father, I don‘t know if its in me to challenge him.

VanGuard: You can do it Faith. You’re capable of doing anything, you always have been.

???: Faith!… Faith! We need to talk!

Faith glanced to her side, noticing a casually dressed blonde approaching. She walked on the pavement alongside the tall wall as she made her way towards were Faith and VanGuard sat on the wall. Faith couldn’t help but frown as she looked upon the woman. Faith knew who she was, and managed a small smile to see Chloe, VanGuard’s girlfriend. It had been a long time since she had seen her. Looking back, Faith realized she hadn’t seen her at all since Deathrow. Her memories of her were fond ones, recalling how much Chloe helped her after she had been badly drugged some days before Deathrow. Though Faith smiled in greetings, Chloe could only return a glare, her lip quivering as Faith noticed streaks down her eyes were Chloe had previously been crying.

Chloe: Wipe that smile off your face and get down here! I need you to listen to me!

Faith could only express bewilderment on the sudden outburst, taken off guard by the hostility from a woman she considered a friend. Faith turned to Vanguard… but he was no longer upon the wall anymore. He wasn’t anywhere in sight. Faith looked behind her, hoping he hadn’t fallen off the wall, but he was not on the ground. Faith wondered where the hell he managed to head off too without her even knowing. Given how much he struggled to climb the wall in the first place, he certainly had moved quickly to get out of sight when Chloe arrived.

Chloe: Get down here now!

Chloe shouted out, gathering Faith’s attention as she looked down, before reluctantly jumping down to ground level. She landed in a low crouch before standing tall, still letting her eyes wander to see where VanGuard was, that was until Chloe fronted her, her posture aggressive.

Chloe: I’ve been looking for you for a long time now! I came here to tell you what I’ve been trying to tell you over the past few months!

Faith frowned now, not appreciating the hostility from Chloe, wondering where this sudden rage was coming from. She let her speak, feeling she owed her that much for the assistance Chloe gave her before Deathrow. Though there was only so much she would take from Chloe if such an attitude continued, whether she was VanGuard’s girlfriend or not.

Chloe: I want you to stay away from VanGuard! Do you hear me?! I don’t want you funding his treatments anymore, I don’t want you coming to visit him! I want you to stay the hell away from him, and I want you to stay the hell away from me! It’s your fault he’s the way he is! I want you out of what little is left of his fucking life!

Chloe’s resolve faltered the more she spoke, tears beginning to roll down her cheeks as she sobbed. Faith looked at her confused, even angry that she would bring this up. Faith was investing a heavy amount of her payroll into VanGuard, looking to see him get better again, to see him walk so he might compete again. Faith accepted his injury was her fault, but she was doing something about it. Faith shook her head, she wished she had some way to argue her point with Chloe, but her curse of silence kept her from making any kind of response. Faith looked around to see if VanGuard was around, if this was some kind of prank. He was clearly no longer in the area.

Chloe: Look at me dammit! You stay away from us! We were happy before you came into our life! So just stay the hell away!

Chloe shouted out, going as far as to push Faith. For someone who spent most of their time pushing pens, Chloe had enough strength to send Faith stumbling back. Faith didn’t show any aggression however, she kept her arms lowered, holding up no guard. She could only look at Chloe as the woman broke down into tears, turning and rushing away in the other direction. Faith was left standing alone outside the old asylum… something wasn’t right, something was terribly wrong with what just happened. Faith knew she would have to chase VanGuard down to get some answers from him.

Faith:What the hell is going on?

---------------------------

[Some time later]

Faith spent the next few hours searching for VanGuard. She used her mobile to text him, one of the few ways she had to contact the former FMW star. Despite her attempts, she received no response. Faith even tried to call VanGuard despite being mute, hoping she would at least hear him answer. Faith’s hopes were lifted when a click sounded out, but it wasn’t VanGuard that spoke, much to her disappointment. A voice would respond, informing her that the number wasn’t recognized. The situation was beginning to get to Faith, she needed to speak to VanGuard immediately about Chloe. There was clearly something going on between them, and Faith knew she had to get to the bottom of it. Why would Chloe become so aggressive to her after all this time?

Faith only had one real lead left to follow in her search, and that was to go to any location she might have met VanGuard at. Faith visited the café’s she and VanGuard sometimes frequented, walked into a few bars the two sometimes shared a few drinks within after one of the long FMW shows. Faith even went to certain area’s VanGuard spoke of going to with Chloe. There was nothing. All Faith had left was the private hospital, knowing VanGuard would visit the place to have his leg checked and receive his treatments. She wondered however if he would even be present at such a location in the late hours of the afternoon. His appointments came during midday. Knowing of no other location to go to, Faith made one last desperate effort to find him.

The hour was starting to get a little late, the sun casting an orange glow over the private medical centre when Faith arrived at the hospital. It would be the last place she checked before she would give up her search, Faith was tired of running around after a man who normally could barely walk at the best of times. She was no more then fifty yards away from the facility when she noticed a figure hobble past the front window in the reception area. Though she didn’t see the face, she knew the shape, build and clothing style of the individual.


VanGuard.

Faith picked up her pace, rushing to the front door and brushing past patients in her haste. Faith entered the reception area, managing to catch the same figure going through a door at the far end of a corridor. Faith began to walk, glancing to the reception desk to see a dark haired middle aged woman nod to her.

Woman: You’ve chose a late hour to come by.

Faith didn’t respond, instead she continued on, fresh on the trail of VanGuard, soon passing through the same door. It led into a different wing of the private hospital, and once more Faith just managed to catch a glance of a scruffy man with a terrible limp pressing on before entering one of the rooms that branched off from the corridor. She continued to chase, picking up her pace towards the next location. She stopped dead in her tracks however when the same door VanGuard entered swung open. A familiar blonde walked out of the room, her head down as she wiped her eyes. It was Chloe.

Faith backed herself away, managing to spot an open door to her left. The mute walked into the room just as Chloe turned towards her. Faith kept out of sight, standing in an empty patients room as she listened out for the clop of her footwear against the polished grounds of the corridor. Confident that VanGuard’s girlfriend had passed the room by, Faith spied out to see the back of Chloe walking towards the reception area. Faith then continued back up the corridor, more confused then before. Little time had passed between VanGuard entering the room and Chloe leaving. It made the silent young woman think about what must have gone on between them. For the first time in almost a year, Faith began to feel her nerves getting the better of her. There was something terribly familiar with the location, even though she had never been this far into the private hospital.

Faith approached the door VanGuard had entered, simply watching it for a while. She glanced to the side, looking down the corridor, half expecting to see Chloe walking back up. There was no one there, and with a vending machine near the other end, Faith knew Chloe hadn’t gone to get a drink or a snack, she was not coming back. Delaying herself no longer, Faith pressed her hand against the door, slowly edging it open to peer into the room. It was no different in layout to the one she hid in moments ago, but when she opened the door more, she realized it was occupied, not quite in the way she was expecting.

Though Faith had been silent for the majority of her life, never before had any atmosphere felt so quiet as now. Faith walked into the room, her eyes confused as she looked to the bed in the private hospital room. VanGuard lay upon it, his appearance vastly different to the man she met only hours ago. His face was more gaunt, his nine o’clock shadow was a thin bushy beard whilst his hair was a little overgrown and shaggy. He lay in a blue shirt, his lower body covered with a thin blanket as a drip was attached to his wrist. The former FMW wrestler was unconscious… from what Faith could see, he had been unconscious for some time.


Faith:What?… No, this… this isn’t right.

Faith could feel her heart thumping against the inside of her chest. The mute shook her head, feeling a great unease in her core as she approached the bed, looking at VanGuard who lay still, untouched. A chart was at the foot of the bed, scheduled times for feeding and changing a man who apparently was in a coma. Faith placed her hand over her mouth, almost feeling as if she could vomit at any time. Something terrible had happened…

VanGuard: Don’t panic. I know this may look and seem terrible, but what you see here really isn’t as bad as it seems.

Faith span around, the voice startling her as she glared at the VanGuard she knew. A man clad in scruffy clothing, half hunched with the bad leg as he used a spare section of the hospital bed to keep himself supported. He looked in pain, but looked more healthy then the man that lay on the bed. Faith froze in place, her eyes wide as VanGuard smiled, glancing at the unconscious man on the bed, looking upon himself.

VanGuard: You’re thinking that you have lost it, that your mind has finally snapped. In a way, yes it has. But you need to look at the bigger picture here, what all of this means, why this all happened in the first place.

Faith:No. No this isn’t happening. We’ve stuck together since Deathrow.

VanGuard: You already know what happened, you just can’t accept the reality of it, nor could you really accept the responsibility. VanGuard… he never made it out of Deathrow. You walked out on him, when he was at his most venerable, when he was struggling the most, and you weren’t there for him when Syanide came and put the nail in his coffin. Striker didn’t make much of an effort to save him, you didn’t make any. He was left so badly beaten, that he fell into a coma. He’s been like this ever since Deathrow… which brings us to me… or should I say you?

Faith’s eyes were wide, the young mute was both confused and almost terrified as she stared at VanGuard who stood before her, whilst he also lay unconscious on a hospital bed. She took a step back as VanGuard approached, holding his arms up as if to portray that he meant no harm upon his cautious approach. Faith wouldn’t have it, by now she grasped at a section of the spare bed, pulling out a steel bar as she held it up at VanGuard. She could see her arms physically shaking as she grasped the steel, holding it like a weapon.

Faith:Syanide! You helped drive Syanide away when we were about to fight!… It was the first time I saw you after Deathrow, after what he did to you!

Quote :
10.2
Syanide made a final farewell gesture from over his head in a mocking manner, a laughter escaping from his lips that could be heard all the way down the street. Faith went to press on, not wanting to let him slip away so easily, but VanGuard blocked her path, throwing an arm out like a barricade to stop her in her tracks. It was the first time she managed to look on his face, and immediately Faith could see what Syanide meant by the term corpse given how gaunt and pale VanGuard had become whilst hospitalized.

VanGuard: No you don’t kid. Not unless you wanna’ try and get through me as well.

Faith frowned, agitated by the challenge. But after walking away from VanGuard at death row, having allowed Syanide to beat him down, she dare not challenge him. She owed him that much. The moment Syanide was out of view, VanGuard’s form seemed to slump considerably as he winced, favouring his leg before he hobbled a little.

VanGuard: Syanide… he walked away from the fight because you pulled a knife on him. VanGuard was never there though, that was just me, making sure you didn’t do anything stupid. In a sense, I was born during that situation.

Faith shook her head, she began to understand what was going on. What this version of VanGuard was, but she did not want to accept it, Faith could not accept it.

VanGuard: Didn’t you ever find it strange how it was only the two of us when we spoke together? If Striker or TyranT arrived, I’d always be gone, or somewhere else.

Quote :
11.1
VanGuard: I thought I saw a smile then. I won’t be too long. See if I can’t do anything about this damn brace. Get another hot choc or something if I’m gone longer then I should be.

Faith pulled a face of disgust; she wasn’t exactly enjoying the hot chocolate she had now. Given it took every scrap of cents VanGuard had on him, she endured it so the former wrestler would not be disheartened. She watched as he hobbled away, brushing past others in the busy café to exit through a door which led into the hospital reception area.

Faith frowned when the atmosphere changed again, feeling a sudden silence grow from café itself as once loud voices turned into mere whispers. For a moment, Faith thought she had forgot to take her medication, and this was nothing more than a side effect of her mind turning against her… but it was much worse than that. She felt her hat leave her head, loosening her ponytail in the process as jet black hair fell about her shoulders. Faith looked up sharply as a man sat in front of her were VanGuard was once seated. Her cap was in a gloved hand before being placed in the middle of the table.

TyranT: Ah’ thought Ah’d find yer’ here. Ah’ don’t know wut’ it is with you an’ hospitals.

Faith still shook her head, despite all the evidence of reality in front of her. Though still hobbling, Vanguard walked from his real self upon the bed, leaning against the wall. His leg was getting worse, but despite the pain he managed a smile as he looked to Faith.

VanGuard: Didn’t you ever find it strange how easily I’ve been able to talk to you all this time. How I can almost pick out what is on your mind. You began to know something was wrong then didn’t you… but once more you didn’t want to accept it.

Quote :
11.2
VanGuard: Faith?…

VanGuard called out, as Faith turned to look upon him.

VanGuard: Don’t be afraid of monsters. Alright?

Faith stopped, frowning at VanGuard over such words. She felt a great unease overcome her as she stared at VanGuard for a moment, taken off guard by the words that felt so close to her thoughts and memories. VanGuard merely waved to her, oblivious to any wrong doing. With not another word to be spoken, Faith took her leave, flagging down the first cab she could find before retreating away back to her place… thoughts and memories still fresh on her mind.

Faith:Shut up… shut up right now!

Faith didn’t want to accept it, she did not want to confess, that the only ally, the only true friend she had this whole time within the FMW, was all just in her own head. She grasped at the sides of her head, each heart beat becoming harder then the last as she began to feel fear and panic within her. VanGuard still remained, a terrible nightmare that wouldn’t go away. Faith was waiting to wake up, to see the man lying in a coma simply vanish from her sight and memory, wishing she was just back up on the wall with VanGuard, looking over old memories. It was only now as she stared at VanGuard favouring his leg that she realized what that meant too. Despite his pain, VanGuard smiled.

VanGuard: Yeah, even this injury has all been a part of it. How the leg feels fine, when you are in good spirits, and how I become in pain the moment you start to get angry or sad.

Medication. Immediately Faith reached for her medication in her pocket. In her haste, she fumbled the small bottle, spilling tablets across the ground as the container popped open upon impact of the ground.

VanGuard: Despite how bad this all feels Faith. Look at what it means! You’ve been alone all this time…

Faith dropped down to her knees, grasping at tablets and pills scattered on the ground, her eyes wide and frantic as she tried to ignore the voice of VanGuard.

VanGuard: Everything I’ve been telling you, it was already in your head. Everything I taught you, in reality you taught yourself. And what is so beautiful about all of this, about this terrible reality, is that you achieved all your success on your own. Skyler Striker never helped you, John Derrick simply wants to use you, and TyranT stopped caring about you… It’s always been you Faith. Faith has always been the one helping Faith. You don’t need anyone else, you never did need anyone else, not TyranT, not Striker not John Derrick, and not VanGuard.

Faith managed to get her hands on as many of the pills as she could in the space of a few seconds. She shoved at least half a dozen of the medication down her throat when she was only suppose to take one a day. She closed her eyes, breathing heavily, yet in silence as always. She let a minute or so pass by, before she finally opened her eyes. VanGuard, the one who had been speaking, was gone. All Faith was left with was the real VanGuard, the one she had let down all that time ago at Deathrow. She stood up to her feet, a deadly silence befalling the atmosphere as she approached the bed, taking one good look upon the VanGuard she thought she had befriended, who she thought she knew.

Faith:This is my fault. I did this to you, I ruined your life and Chloe’s… and then I ruined my own by denying it all this time.

Faith closed her eyes tight, feeling tears roll down her cheeks. All this time, Faith thought she was improving, that she wasn’t crazy like everyone used to say. Faith knew now, she began to accept that she was insane, and that she would be probably for the rest of her days with the medication beginning to fail. She looked at VanGuard again in her sorrow, and before long she felt nothing but rage. Before she knew it, Faith had the steel pipe again, quickly swiping it at some of the medical equipment on a near by table. Next she swung it at the window, shattering half of it as glass spread outwards.

Her grip on the steel tightened, and Faith moved to swing at charts on the walls and through furniture that was meant for the visitors. The young woman couldn’t stop herself as she continued to wreak havoc on the room, taking out her anger on her surroundings, not daring to approach or even look upon the comatose VanGuard. She had been so focused on her anger, that Faith hadn’t even noticed the blood that began to pour down her jaw, nor did she notice the fact that she had been screaming out loud the moment she began to unleash her anger.


------------------------------

[Now]

Catalyst, the Pay Per View when the TyranT lost it all. A year ago, TyranT managed to claim one of the greatest prizes the FMW had to offer. The old timer battled tooth and nail to claim the Mt Vesuvius Torch, launching Skyler Striker from the top of the structure to claim the prize uncontested, gaining the greatest prize in his career at the time. It was a ticket to the Main Event of Ultimatum, to fight for a greater prize in the World Championship, one that was unjustifiable stripped from him when he was forced to put it on the line against RAMPAGE! For a career that meant nothing to him in trade. It all happened in Catalyst, an event that near retired the TyranT for good. Now he stood here again, on the top of the ladder, with a greater threat against a greater prize in his possession, the FMW championship. History couldn’t repeat itself again could it?

The locker room had fast become a lonely place as Billy McKenzie finished lacing up his boots, hearing the faint echoes of the crowd as they awaited to see the downfall of the World Champion. His match would be soon, in less then fifteen minutes, TyranT would face off against John Derrick and Skyler Striker. TyranT’s mind wasn’t where it should be, the fight against John Derrick and Striker lingered at the back of his mind. It was Faith who was on his thoughts, how she reacted when he entered the room. The doctors said she came to visit the comatose VanGuard quite often, but something had the mute spooked. In turn, it had Billy McKenzie wondering if his daughter was alright.

For the second time, TyranT glanced at his own reflection within the golden surface of the FMW championship title. A grim face staring right back at him, seeing all the wrongs that he had done to get to where he was now. A loud ring from his mobile phone placed on the bench broke Billy from staring at the TyranT in the reflection of the belt. He noticed he managed to receive a text. He picked it up with a gloved hand, removing his shades with the other as he noticed it was from Faith. He stared at it for a moment, knowing it had been several months since the two had really ever contacted each other. A single push of the button, and soon Billy McKenzie was reading, almost trying to put a voice to the words as he read them.


]-Faith - I’m so sorry dad, but I need your help, I don’t think I’ve ever needed your help more then now. I know we haven’t seen eye to eye over the last few months, but I need someone with me right now. I need my father again. Something terrible has happened to me, I’m so scared, I don’t know what to do. Could you please come to me? I need your help right now. I want you to forget about your match tonight and come and help me. Forget about all the fighting we‘ve had, I just want things to be the way they were. Please. I’m tired of being alone, I’ve always been alone and I don’t want to be anymore.

Billy stared at the message for some time, sitting on his own on the bench. He re-read the message again to comprehend what it was his daughter requested from him. Billy McKenzie couldn’t remember the last time his daughter ever asked for help with such urgency. It seemed she was asking for him to leave the match, simply stand up and drop everything. Leave the World Title, leave Catalyst, leave his TyranT persona and just be a father tonight, as he was suppose to be every night. Billy stared long and hard, before his thoughts were interrupted by a staff member.

S. Member: You fight starts soon TyranT. We need you up there in five.

The slender individual disappeared as quickly as he arrived. Billy was still reading the message another time over, clarifying what he already knew.

TyranT: Yer’ want me to drop everythin’ and come to ya‘? Yer’ want me to just put an end to mah’ conquest so Ah’ can be yer’ father? What ‘bout what Ah’ want Faith? What ‘bout what Ah’ want! Ah’ve spent all mah’ life, building mah’ career ‘round ya’ so Ah’ could look after ya’! Ah’ve been runnin’ ‘round selflessly, lookin’ after ya’, getting’ ya’ outta’ all heaps of trouble, doin’ everythin’ Ah’ could… but it’s never enough is it? Everythin’ always has to be ‘bout you! Tonight… Ah’m done with yer’, tonight Ah’ do what Ah’ want to do! Ah’m finally where Ah’ wanna’ be in mah’ career, Ah’ got the chance of becomin’ the greatest champion this federation has ever seen. Ah’ ain’t throwin’ that away Faith… Ah’ ain’t throwin’ that away for you. Ah’ ain’t gonna’ walk away from somethin’ that has taken me thirty years to build. For once, Ah’m gonna’ fight for me! For the FMW Championship… for the TyranT.

Billy shouted out, casting his phone away. He heard the plastic smash from the impact as the phone shattered. The TyranT breathed heavily, his anger and frustration more then evident as the large man stood to his feet. He was done with always having to look after his daughter, tonight he was fighting for himself. Taking the nightstick in one hand, TyranT pushed his glasses back up over his eyes, before walking from the locker room, making his way towards the chanting echoes with his belt over his shoulder, walking away from his daughters plea for help. Tonight he would see to it that his championship reign would remain in place, for as long as it would take to cement himself as a legend in the federation.

VanGuard: He ain’t the same man since he took that belt. You can no longer rely on him anymore, he’s out there for himself.
Back to top Go down
Drew Michaels
FMW President
FMW President



Posts : 937
Rep : 14
Join date : 2009-11-19

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Drew Michaels
Championship: C-4 Championship

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSat Sep 04, 2010 11:12 pm

Before the events of Distortion 11.3...

The scene opens to the “cousins” Drew Michaels and Seth Omega sitting in metal folding chairs in what looks to be a locker room; the exact location of said locker room is unknown. A silence fills the air before finally Drew snaps it with a small, simple statement.


Michaels: The Abandoned title, huh?

Omega: Yeah, we can only hope man.

Michaels: Well know this Seth, I am proud of you. Win, lose, or draw; I am proud of you for getting this far this fast. It really is extraordinary.

Omega:Thanks man, that really means a lot to me. So how are we going to celebrate after my big title win?

Drew laughs a little and shakes his head.

Michaels: Confident much? Sorry buddy but I will not be in the area or in fact even in the country much after your title win. I am skipping out of the country after taking care of some...business at Corruption.

Omega: Where are you off to in such a hurry?

Michaels: Vietnam. I...I am going to get my son.

Omega: Really!? Man, I'm so excited for you. You're going to be a dad!

Michaels: Well technically I am already one and apparently a deadbeat one at that but that is going to change; I swear to you it is going to change.

Omega: I believe you. Wow, having a family...that's huge Drew. Massive even.

Michaels: Yeah...yeah I guess so.

Omega: Everything okay?

Michaels: Yeah...well maybe. I mean, what if I am bad at it?

Omega: At “it”?

Michaels: At being a father, at raising a kid. At being a standard for someone else to try to live up to and aspire to be. At being more then I am now.

Drew and Seth sit in a contemplating silence for what seems like an eternity to the two of them but in actuality may have only been a minute before Seth speaks up.

Omega: I once thought about having a family.

Michaels: Really?

Omega: Yeah...with Annalisa. I loved her and I really thought she could have been the one that I could have settled down with. I have never even considered it before or since.

Michaels: Have you ever thought about your future after the sport?

Omega: What do you mean?

Michaels: I mean, we cannot do this forever Seth. You and I both work styles that are not conducive to long careers so we have to plan for a future after it is all over.

Omega: And this has to do with your sudden family?

Michaels: Yeah, I guess after this most recent injury I have finally started thinking about my career's own mortality. Or my body's for that matter. I mean, what kind of life can I give my son if I am confined to a wheelchair for the rest of my days? If I cannot play catch with him or teach him how to drive or any of the things a father is supposed to do for his son. What if this business is what causes me to fail as a father despite my best efforts?

Omega: Drew...Drew, you're over-fucking-thinking this. You need to go home, get some sleep, and we will talk about this again tomorrow night after Distortion. Deal?

Drew nods and stands up to stretch.

Michaels: Deal. Later man.

The two men shake hands and go their separate ways as our scene fades to black...

*****

"The end may justify the means as long as there is something that justifies the end." - Leon Trotsky



Immediately after the events of Distortion 11.3...

...And back in to the backstage area of Distortion 11.3 as Seth Omega, his newly won Abandoned title slung over his shoulder, walks through the curtain and into the locker room where he is met almost immediately by Drew Michaels. Drew slams Seth into the nearest wall and pins him against it with his left forearm driving directly into his throat.


Michaels: What the FUCK do you think you are doing you fat sack of shit!?

Omega: You seem angry fuckass...(Coughs and motions to show he cannot even speak, causing Drew to finally relent) Thank you. Drew, I did it for you.

Michaels: Fuck that and fuck you! You did this for yourself, for your inane pride, for the glory you conceive a title to mean!

Omega: Titles are all this sport is about!

Michaels: Only when you really earn them! Mauling an injured man has nothing to do with honor Seth! Nothing!

Omega: He begged for it!

Michaels: HE WAS DEFENSELESS!

Omega: It was a sanctioned match and I competed in it; I did NOTHING wrong Drew. Now please let me go so I can m ove on with my...

Drew cuts him off before he can finish by pulling him back and slamming him back into the wall.

Michaels: BULLSHIT! You claim you did this for me but this is NOTHING like what I taught you, what I told you, what I believe! Hannibal is a friend of mine!

Omega: Hannibal almost killed you! And if you fucking slam me again I will do the same goddamn thing to you!

Michaels (Ignoring the threat): He did not know what he was doing.

Omega: You buy that horseshit!?

Michaels: I know what I believe, what I am questioning is what you believe this time Seth.

Omega: You don't think I believe in the revolution, in the Saints? I BLEED FOR THE SAINTS! I SWEAT FOR THE SAINTS! I DID THIS FOR THE SAINTS!

Michaels: And how exactly does this benefit our mission Seth?

Omega: Let me ask you Drew, you claim to be a Socialist; correct?

Michaels: I am one, not sure how that relates to this situation at all though...

Omega: Follow my train of logic. Last time I was at your house, I saw the writings of Leon Trotsky on your table. You're a fan I assume?

Michaels: He is my favorite thinker of that era, yes.

Omega: And Trotsky helped lead the Russian Revolution, correct?

Michaels: Yes, yes he did. I am still not sure where you are going right now Seth and my patience is wearing thin so hurry up and get to the point before I get too bored and snap your head off to shit down your fat neck.

Omega: During the Russian Revolution, there was extensive bloodshed and many, many supposedly innocent people were injured, or worse, in the name of the freedom. People get hurt when revolution sweeps through and there is little anyone can do you stop it.

Michaels: That does not give us the right to act like monsters though!

Omega: The right? No. The necessity? Definitely.

Michaels: Bullshit Seth, I call bullshit.

Omega: Listen, the Russian Revolution was like any other revolution; it had two fronts driving it. It was begun by the ideals of men like Trotsky who truly believed in a better world and that all would quickly embrace it. On the other end, however, there are those who know that ideas are beautiful and worth fighting for but, quite simply, you cannot change the world with just ideas. Sometimes blood has to be spilled, sometimes people get hurt. We are those two different ends of the spectrum Drew and that is just how it is going to be.

Drew sits quietly, taking all of this in. He thinks his next words through slowly before speaking again to his surprisingly articulate cousin.

Michaels: If I am Trotsky, then you are something far worse...you are Stalin. Stalin is history's worse monster if not for the massive loss of life he brought to this world then for his complete derailment of the revolution when he gained power, the total disregard for the sacrifices of his comrades who had given the ultimate sacrifice before him. Stalin, however, was a necessary part of the early revolution indeed because he lacked the moral compass Lenin and Trotsky possessed, he was willing to cross the lines they put up in order to achieve his goals partly because while they fought for ideals, he fought simply to sate his craving for power. Stalin was the devil they made a deal with in order to succeed for the greater good. But do you know where Lenin and Trotsky failed?

They forgot who they were dealing with. They forgot Stalin was this monster, they got so wrapped up in the strength of their ideals that they could not even conceive the notion that someone so high up in the party could not believe fully in their ideals. They fully were convinced that no man could go unmoved when confronted with the impossibilities they were making possible. They ignored the fact Stalin was still a monster brought in out of necessity and made the fatal flaw of giving him the key to the world. Stalin derailed the movement and killed everything they had worked towards dead.

But you Seth...I will NEVER forget this nor will I ever forgive. You crossed a line and destroyed a friendship, that bridge is possibly burned forever. I forgot who you were before we met, who I tried to change you from into who I wanted you to be. I saw potential in you Seth just like Lenin saw potential in Stalin but I luckily found out your true intentions before it was too late. I know who you are, what you are, and I know that I can never trust you to lead our cause. You are done with us, we no longer have need for you to taint our cause with your ignorance and your disgusting attempts at reasoning. The Saints will continue without you. But, despite my disdain for you right now; we are still family and I will not go after you if you behave yourself Seth. That is my gift to you However, step out of line ONE TIME and I or Heath will drop you with the fury of a thousand burning suns. I know you need me so much more then I ever need you and I hope you remember that. Without me, without the Saints, without all of this; you are irrelevant. You would be nothing more then a footnote like Tempest or Chris Black, a man who held a title but was never truly a champion. You need me Seth and goddammit, you will pay for that. You will pay more then you have ever paid in your life when your career plummets to the crapper without being able to make your name off my back. Understood?

Seth just stares at Drew, the tension filling the air, before Drew laughs and lets him go. Drew pats Seth on the back, condescendingly wipes off the Abandoned title, and walks away as the scene fades around the former friends to black...

*****

The scene reopens to an airport bar in Detroit. Sitting on a bar stool in said bar, slowly sipping on a cold beer, is FMW Ammunition superstar and Canadian wrestling legend Alexander O'Rion. Alex seems lost in his own thoughts when a man slides up next to him on the stool to his left.

Michaels: Bartender, a Diet Pepsi please?

The bartender looks at Drew a little strange before shaking his head and making the soda. Alex turns towards Drew and laughs.

O'Rion: Still drinking the hard stuff I see b'ye.

Drew raises his glass up and mock a toast with Alex.

Michaels: Six years completely clean and counting Alex.

O'Rion: And you've come to preach at me about it?

Michaels: Of all the times we have gone out to bars together, have I ever tried to force you not to drink?

O'Rion: Well there that one time in Tampa.

Michaels: Hey, you could barely stand up and the motel owner was starting to wonder where his potted plants were going.

O'Rion: They looked great in my room.

Michaels: I am sure they did. They looked even better when Saint passed out in them and woke up thinking he was in the forest.

The two old friends share a laugh before Alex switches to serious mode.

O'Rion: So what are you looking for here b'ye? No offense but we don't exactly share small talk around these parts.

Michaels: Regrettably we do not. No, I want to talk to you about the War Games match. I just want you to know...I have got your back in there man.

O'Rion: Well thanks, I have to admit I was a bit worried after that display, or lack thereof, at Ammunition but after Corruption and your mauling of Jason I do feel a bit better.

Michaels: No, no, no...I do not mean for Ammunition. (Recognizes Alex's rising anger) Do not get me wrong Alexander, I plan more then anything to win that match and bring home the points. I am a winner and it is what I do. No, I mean more in terms of when around fifteen or so men are kicking around in there. Honestly, I think shit hits the fan fast when that happens.

O'Rion: You don't trust the rest of the team?

Michaels: Not as far as I could throw them. And yes, that includes your partner Christopher.

O'Rion: Chris is as driven to win as anyone and you know it.

Michaels: He is also driven by his anger and anger can make a man do very unpredictable things in the heat of passion.

O'Rion: I still trust the b'ye. If it's a mistake so be it but it's not like we all haven't done that, huh?

Drew just nods, thinking back to all of his mistakes recently.

Michaels: Referring to Nick or Seth?

O'Rion: Why couldn't it be both?

Michaels: Well played. I guess being a good guy does not mean you know how to pick good people.

O'Rion: I could drink to that.

The men drink their very different drinks, sharing another laugh. As the attempt at joy fades, Drew turns back towards Alex.

Michaels: Do you ever think what life would be like without FMW?

O'Rion: I tried it once b'ye, it's no fun.

Michaels: No, no, no...I do not mean leaving FMW. I am not sure I can ever do that. No, I mean if we had never signed contracts with FMW or perhaps even if the company had never existed. Where would we be?

O'Rion: I'm still not entirely sure what you're getting at Drew...

Michaels: Would you still have Adrian? Or Andrew? Or even Theresa? Or would I still have Nick? Or could Juliet and I still have children? Was all that meant to happen or did it happen because we found ourselves signed to this random wrestling company from Canada?

O'Rion: Drew...those are questions I wish I could answer b'ye. I mean, you believe in a greater power; right?

Michaels: Obviously.

O'Rion: Well ask Him then because I am too tired and hoping to eventually be too drunk to worry about it. We are here now and there is nothing we can do today to change what happened yesterday. Instead, we just need to do the best we can with what we have now in order to make tomorrow the best it can possibly be. You know what I'm saying b'ye?

Drew thinks for a minute before nodding.

Michaels: Yeah...yeah I get what you are saying Alex. Thanks man, thanks a lot for that.

There is an awkward silence between the two as Alex sips on his beer before Drew throws himself back out there.

Michaels: When I came back and declared war on Full Metal Wrestling...you were a major target.

O'Rion: Yeah, I figured I would be. I mean, the whole baseball bat to the head thing had to come up eventually.

Michaels: Yeah, I guess it did. I planned to put you out the business Alex, I had every intention to violently remove you from this company by any means necessary. But I did not. Do you know why?

O'Rion: Honestly I've kind of wondered it myself a bit.

Michaels: Dante stopped me.

O'Rion: Dante?

Michaels: Yeah, Dante. He came up to me and plead your case. He said you were a good man, you just got misguided and disillusioned. He pointed out the things you have been through, the travesties that have befallen you in the name of this company. He said you embodied all that was good about FMW before you slipped from the top and once you pulled it all together, you would do it again. Dante is not the kind of person who puts himself out there for just anyone so I knew you had to be someone special and after thinking about all of that, I agree with him fully perhaps now more than ever.

O'Rion: Well thanks for not beating my head in Drew, I wouldn't want to have to hurt you again.

Michaels: Again? Have you ever actually beaten me one on one?

O'Rion: You just wait b'ye, you just wait.

Drew and Alex laugh again before Drew slowly stands up, a weak but knowing smile plastered across his face.

Michaels: And thank you Alex, you really helped me out here.

O'Rion: What do you mean?

Michaels: Do not worry about it my friend, just remember what I said about the War Games match.

Austin: And what was that again Michaels?

Drew turns around quickly to see Christopher Austin standing across from him, staring at Drew intently. Instead of reacting negatively as one would expect, however, Drew just smiles widely and chuckles.

Michaels: Well hello there Christopher, how are you today?

Austin: What did you say to my partner?

Michaels: Your partner? Alex is your partner? Really? I thought we were all partners in this crazy world.

Austin: Don't be cute. What did you say to him!? (Turns to Alex, lowers tone) ...What did he say Alex?

Alex looks at Drew and Drew back at him, both with a slightly exasperated look on their faces. Drew finally just chuckles again and slides past Chris.

Michaels: I will let you handle that one Alexander. Just remember what I said! (Walks away before turning back over his shoulder) See you at War Games Christopher!

Drew laughs again as he hears Austin explode into anger again as our scene again fades to black...

*****

Can we talk?

I'm not sure I'm supposed to talk to strangers, my mom wouldn't like it.

Is your mom here?

No but...

Besides, I am not a stranger. I am your best friend, right?

Of course, I thought of you and then you were here for me just like that.

[color=darkred]I was and I always will be Lee Kwan; I promise. When you needed me most, with your mom sick and all the men finally leaving your home alone; I came to be with you.[color]

So I guess you're not a stranger then.

Of course not Kwan, I am your best friend now and forever and NO ONE will come between us...


*****

The scene reopens two days later to the slums of the capital city of Saigon in the nation of Vietnam. In particular, it cuts to Drew Michaels, obviously standing out as the only white man in the scene, sifting through the filth searching from home to home for his son. Drew is obviously disgruntled, this much can be deciphered from his body language, and a slight bit of hopelessness seems to be sinking in as well as the situation become more and more daunting.

Michaels (To himself): Jade swore to me she had narrowed it down to this neighborhood.

Drew shakes his head slowly in shock. Children run by him quickly and he motions for them to stop but his lack of knowledge of the Vietnamese language prevents him from even getting them to notice him. Never before has Drew felt so alone and powerless.

He pushes forward though, praying in vain for the next room to hold his son, his old lover, and his future. As he knocks on the next door, a child's voice answers, a voice that Drew can oddly understand completely and clearly.


Voice: Who is it?

Michaels: You speak English?

The voice does not speak back, instead Drew hears a shuffle of tiny feet and the click of a lock on the other side of the door. Somehow, Drew knows. He rattles the door knob quickly, trying in vain to open the locked door. Seeing his efforts are pointless, he steps back to kick on the door when he feels a large hand drop on to his right shoulder. Drew turns to see a larger man, probably around 6'7'' and weighing 250 lbs., staring back at him. The shape of the man's face gave away that he was obviously not Vietnamese but instead Japanese and the distinctive sleeve of tattoos creeping up both of his arms means only one thing to Drew...

Yakuza.


Man: This home is under our protection white man. You would be well advised to move on.

His English is broken but coherent. However, he is beyond forceful in his tone. Drew tenses up and takes a deep breath, knowing where this is likely leading to. He does a quick survey of the man in front of him to see he has no obvious weapon on him, particularly not a gun. This raises Drew's confidence level allowing him to stand up tall and stare the man in his eyes.

Michaels: I have business here.

Man: Business that will not be conducted. Move along.

The man goes to push Drew away but Drew stands tall with his chest out, refusing to step away.

Michaels: I would advise you to not push this issue. I know you are just doing your job and I really do not want to have to put you down here.

Man: Put...me down?

Michaels: Fight you.

The man laughs while shaking his head in disbelief.

Man: Do you know who we are?

Michaels: All too well.

Man: So (Eying his tattoos and making sure Drew sees them too) you are not afraid?

Michaels: Not at all.

Man: You should be.

The man swings on Drew and connects with his jaw, sending Drew stumbling backwards off balance and landing on a wall allowing him to maintain at least a semblance of his composure. Drew curses to himself for being caught off guard and spins to his left off the wall, bringing a huge backhand the the face of his attacker. The man stumbles back and Drew lunges forward, trying desperately to land a knee to his face. However, the attacker comes to his wits quicker than Drew expected and throws his hands up to block the incoming knee and instead push it away to throw Drew off balance causing Michaels to stumble backwards. As Drew stumbles back, the man pulls up his pants' leg and rips a knife out of a sheath on his ankle while advancing on Drew.

All Drew can think is he really wishes he had known about that before picking a fight.

The man steps forward and swings his right hand, knife in it, towards the midsection of Drew Michaels but Drew, reacting quickly is able to grab his wrist and peels it back and drives it as quickly as possible into the side of his attacker causing him to yell out in pain. Drew takes advantage of the man's attention being diverted by the pain and locks on a tight clench around his head and neck to drive knees into his face. Drew slams knee after knee into his face, blood pouring everywhere, until he finally collapses completely into the ground. Breathing heavily, Drew contemplates removing the knife from the man's side but decides against it, not caring at that point. Looking around, Drew sees everyone in the area is watching him intently, which he cannot blame them for of course since he did just take down a local Yakuza thug. Ignoring it all, he turns his attention back to the door.


Michaels: Please open the door.

Child: My mom said I shouldn't talk to strangers.

Drew smiles to himself, Hy has raised the child well.

Michaels: I am not a stranger, I am an old friend of your mother's.

A long silence fills the air before Drew finally hears the child's voice again.

Child: Are you one of the white men? My mom isn't working anymore, that's why they moved us here instead of letting us stay in Thailand.

A pang of guilt fills Drew, he knows that the child means his mother was a prostitute for the Yakuza. Drew's best guess is that she was pimped out to visiting businessmen, the “white men” the child mentioned, for huge sums. The guilt grows as Drew remembers she found herself in this situation because he left her alone in Korea.

Michaels: No...no. Tell her Andrew is here to see her. I...(Thinks for a minute) Just tell her that Andrew Michaels is back.

The silence falls again as Drew leans against the wall of the broken down home and looks back down to his still unconscious attacker. A crowd of local children have swarmed him and are stealing various things off of him such as his money and clothes. Drew considers stopping them but decides against it, their actions are the lesser of two evils presented. As Drew waits, he finally sees the door creak open and before him stands a child...

His child.

Drew just stares at the child unable to look away, to dare tear his eyes off his son again. He can see it in the child's eyes, eyes that shine with the same intensity of Drew's own. Drew wants with all his heart to just reach out and pull him close to him, to apologize for all his failings, to never let him go again for the rest of his life. However, scared he would frighten the child, he fights these emotions off and instead steps uncomfortably into the tiny home.


Michaels: So what is your name?

Child: I still don't know you're not a stranger so I can't tell you that.

Michaels: Oh, okay. Sorry I asked...

Hy: Drew...

Drew hears a weak voice coming from the other room and steps towards it and through the doorway, his son remains outside. Drew looks down towards the bed to see a very thin and sickly looking woman who is all too familiar to him despite her rough appearance. This is a woman he once claimed to love and to cherish, this is the mother of his child Lee Hy.

Michaels: Hy...

Hy: I knew you would come one day, I just knew...

Michaels: Your English has improved greatly.

Drew wants to kick himself as soon as the words come out of his mouth. He knows nothing else to say seeing her in this state after all these years and he is grasping at straws to maintain some type of a conversation with a woman he has come to rescue from this life along with his son, this life his own mistakes had forced her into.

Hy: Yes, I felt it important Lee Kwan know both my native tongue and your own so I had to learn more in order to teach him.

Michaels: Kwan...is that my son's name?

Hy: Yes...yes it is. Do you like it? It was my father's name.

Michaels: I love it Hy, I really do.

Hy: Thank you though I ask, when you take him to America you should change his name to Lee Michaels. It is a more American name and it honors you as his father.

Michaels: How do you know I came to take him to America?

Hy: Why else would you be here? I mean, would you dare leave him to this while his mother is dying in front of him?

Drew just stares at Hy and tears begin to form in his eyes as he contemplates her situation.

Michaels (Breaking down): Dear God Hy, what happened to you?

Hy: I have...a sickness. I got it from a client at my job.

Michaels: An STD.

Hy: I've heard it called that.

Drew shakes his head and collapses into a wooden chair next to the bed.

Michaels: It was not supposed to be like this, I swear to you Hy it was not supposed to be like this...

Hy: I know Andrew, you never meant me any harm. I always knew you would leave one day and return home.

Michaels: But I should have brought you, both of you, with me.

Hy: We should have done a lot of things in our lives that we have not. There is no time for regrets when you're looking towards the future.

Michaels (Astonished): You are so calm Hy, I am honestly shocked by it a bit.

Hy: I have had plenty of time to think lately, too much possibly. My only concern in all of this has ever been our son and now his father has returned for him just in time so I have nothing else to worry about as my time approaches.

Michaels: Yes, just in time...

Drew takes a deep breath and thinks for a minute before standing up, resolute in his next action.

Michaels: Hy, do you believe in God?

Hy: I...I do not think so. I long ago gave up on any type of faith, not after the life I have been given.

Drew thinks for another minute before speaking again.

Michaels: Do you believe in me?

Hy: What?

Michaels: Do you believe in me? Do you believe that I can do anything?

Hy: Possibly, I mean I have seen you do some incredible things Drew...

Michaels: Wonderful things. Remember how I was undefeated in the fights? How I could outsmart even the craftiest crime lord? How even completely drunk I could out maneuver anyone in the nation of Korea?

Hy: Yes...

Michaels: So could you believe that I could do things even more wonderful then that?

Hy is silent for only a second before replying weakly.

Hy: Yes Drew, I can.

Michaels: Then hold still and believe in the impossible Hy.

Drew places his heads over Hy's midsection and closes his eyes. He prays silently to his LORD, asking for the strength to heal her of her wounds. He prays for a second chance for a good woman unfairly punished, he prays for a mother for his son. He prays for forgiveness for his sins and in that forgiveness a gift of redemption for her own. He prays that this can fit into His holy plan for the world and that just this once, the Chosen One can be allowed to use his powers to fix his own mistakes instead of those of others.

He prays for something that regrettably does not come.

Feeling her pain, her weakness, her suffering; Drew knows that he can help in only one way once his first option fails. He takes it all into himself, he eases her pain entirely but burying it into his own soul. Like Christ on the cross, Drew dies a little so that another may at the very least live her last days in peace. He absorbs it all and makes it his own, a burden for him alone to power through. As he opens his eyes, he sees Hy staring back at him with a new peace about her.


Hy: Thank you Drew, thank you for everything.

Michaels: Please do not thank me, please never thank me. I am just doing what is right finally.

Hy: Just care for our son, love him and protect him.

Michaels: I could not dream of doing anything but.

Hy just smiles as she closes her eyes. Drew can sense she is tired, unable to continue this conversation due to her weakness. He touches her forehead, feeling her skin against his own one last time before stepping back into the main room of the home. Standing before him again is his son, his bags already packed and waiting.

Michaels: What is this?

Lee: My mother told me to never unpack after we came her. She said we would not be here long together and that I would have to be ready to go on a moment's notice.

Drew nods with a slight smile, once again Hy was preparing her child for the future; this time her own imminent passing.

Michaels: So you know you are coming with me?

Lee: I...I was listening to you talking. I am sorry.

Michaels: Do not be. So you know who I am now?

Lee: You are my father.

Michaels: And how do you feel about that?

Lee: I am just so glad to finally meet you father.

Drew, unable to help it any further, throws his arms around his son. He pulls him close and kneels down to one knee to hug him as both begin to cry, their emotions running too high to hold in any further. After the emotional moment subsides, Drew pulls himself back to his feet and looks towards his son.

Michaels: Let us get going, we have a plane to catch...

Lee grabs his bags as Drew opens the front door only to see a handgun pointing directly at his forehead. Standing on the other side of said handgun is Drew's younger cousin and one time best friend Nicholas Bryson.

Bryson: Give me the kid Drew.

Michaels: What the hell is this about Nick?

Bryson: I came for your son. Give him to me.

Michaels: You can forget that and put that damn thing away. We may not be getting along right now, hell I may not even like you very much ever again, but you know as well as I do you will not use that on me.

Bryson: Do you really know that because I don't.

Michaels: What is this about?

Bryson: He needs to come with me, the family wants to meet the newest member of the Bryson bloodline.

Lee (Huddles close to Drew): Who is that father?

Michaels (To Lee): No one important, he is just a crazy man. (Turns back to Nick) Drop the gun Nick and we can talk about this.

Bryson: There is nothing to talk about Drew. I'm sorry, well a little bit at least, but your son is needed elsewhere.

Michaels: Why?

Bryson: Because big things are expected of him.

Michaels: By who? That old bitch of a grandmother we have? That psychotic uncle who tried to kill me the last time I was at the mansion? The rest of the lunatics who call the estate home?

Bryson: We'll protect him.

Michaels: They would turn him into a monster just like they tried to do with you! (Thinks for a minute) Well actually, it looks like they succeeded now despite our best efforts I guess...

Bryson: Shut up Drew! I'm my own man and you know it.

Michaels: Which is why you are here in the name of the family, right?

Bryson: You do not seem to get it, something big is happening Drew and the family for once is right.

Michaels (Suspicious): What big things?

Bryson: Does it even matter what I tell you? You're not going to believe it! No, you'll just call me a liar and a bastard then try to talk me down with your little powers.

Michaels: I considered it, yes.

Bryson: Well stop it, you know as well as I do your gifts do not work on me and never will. It is the curse of sharing blood.

Michaels: Blood I curse all too often.

Bryson: You would, wouldn't you!? You'd rather pal around with an idiot like Seth then remember what we had together!

Michaels: Is that what this is all about still? Dammit Nick, you are my family and I love you!

Bryson: Shut up! Just shut up! (Takes a deep breath) It's not about the family Drew, it's not even about us anymore. This is about the future. I have seen things I wish I never would have and, even more importantly, it has caused me to see more clearly then I ever have before. You are dangerous Drew and this child is too important to the things I have seen to be trusted to you.

Michaels: So that whole family thing was just a cover for the fact you think I will be an unfit father. What did you think that would accomplish?

Bryson: Honestly? I was hoping you would see the helplessness of such a situation and relinquish your son without a fight. I was hoping you would see that it is not only me who thinks things are about to get a whole Hell of a lot worse before they can ever get better if they even ever do. I was hoping you would be able to look past your irrational hatred of everything you do not understand and do something to actually help your family instead of just yourself. I hate those motherfuckers just as much as you do but even I can admit when they are right for once and dammit, they are right that you do not need to have this child in your possession. Despite what it may look like Drew, I have no real desire to empty this clip in your skull.

Michaels: You know, I would never assume that except for the whole “gun still pointing at said skull” thing.

Bryson: Oh, don't get me wrong; I will do it. I just have no desire to despite the fact I am willing to.

Michaels: Ah, thanks for clearing that up I guess...

Bryson: Now, will you make this easy or hard?

Michaels: Hard being you murdering me in front of my son?

Nick laughs, a laughs that to Drew sounds somewhat like that of a madman.

Bryson: Drew, do you even understand what you are? Honestly, I don't even think a bullet directly to the brain could kill you. Hell, I've seen it happen before and then I saw you climb back to your feet about twenty minutes later unscathed physically. You are something else, something...beyond man. I think only one thing, or person, can stop you.

Michaels: And that being...?

Bryson: Me. Don't you get it? I am your destroyer or you mine, there are no other options for either of us. I...I've always known that Drew and yet I fought it for years but here we are.

Michaels: What the hell are you talking about Nick?

Bryson: The Prophecy of the Rise and the Fall, it is about me and you.

Michaels: No, that was about me and Ethan. You know that Nick.

Bryson: It was never about Ethan, he didn't fit perfectly like I do. You and are were both bred to be the Chosen One. We were perfectly planned in order to fit the cycle of creation and destruction in hopes that one of us would be Chosen. You were. But why you? Why not me?

Michaels: I...I do not know why.

Bryson: Don't you see? I was! You and I are the same Drew but only one of us can exist when the next cycle begins. One of us has to kill the other. It's the only way.

Michaels: I refuse to believe that.

Bryson: You refuse to do a lot of intelligent things lately.

Michaels: You are insane Nicholas, I really wish you would reconsider on all of this.

Bryson: I can't Drew, this is destiny. Now I'm either going to take your son now peacefully or I'm going to put a bullet in your head and then take him and we'll gamble on whether the holy stitches put you back together again like fucking Humpty Dumpty.

Drew takes a deep breath and looks back to Lee. He sees the fear in the child's eyes, he sees a fear that Drew himself has not allowed himself to know in years and that fear motivates him.

Michaels: Do it then.

Bryson: What?

Michaels: Do it you treacherous piece of crap. Shoot me.

Bryson: Drew, it really doesn't have to end like this dammit.

Michaels: You are not listening to me Nick. Shoot. Me.

Bryson: Why do you have to be some damn difficult all the time?

Michaels: Why can you not listen? Empty that clip into my skull and get it over with!

Nick breathes deeply and shakes his head, a crooked smile crossing his face slowly.

Bryson: My pleasure cousin.

As Bryson pulls the trigger, a blinding white light fills the room. The boom of a gunshot echoes through the home but as the light subsides minutes later, Drew and his son are gone and the bullet has lodged itself harmlessly into a wall across from Nick. Bryson just stares at the bullet hole in the wall and smiles again, shaking his head in disbelief at his cousin, as well at the still open back door Nick just noticed while examining the bullet hole, as the scene fades to black...

*****

Hey Kwan...

Lee, my dad calls me Lee now.

Yes, you found your father now. Is he everything you ever wanted him to be?

He's big and strong and he protects me and he said he's never going to let me get hurt again ever.

Do you believe him?

Of course, he's my dad.

Oh Lee, you still have so much to learn about your father...


*****

The scene reopens to the Philadelphia, Pennsylvania suburban home of Andrew and Juliet Michaels. More specifically, the living room of the Philadelphia, Pennsylvania suburban home of Andrew and Juliet Michaels where front door has been thrown open and in walks Andrew, his son Lee, and his closest adviser Abraham. Lee bursts through the door first and looks around in shock at his new home as his stepmother Juliet Michaels comes down the stairs.

Juliet: About time you're home, you said you landed three hours ago.

Michaels: Sorry, Abraham and I were going through the paperwork needed so I could clear up Lee's legal status as my son. Plus we had to stop and get him some clothes and toys and candy and pretty much everything else I could possibly find to spoil him with. You know?

Juliet just shakes her head and smiles at her husband as she bends over to talk to the extraordinarily quiet Lee.

Juliet: Hi Lee, I'm Juliet. I'm your Daddy's wife and I'm your stepmom.

Michaels: Actually...we were assuming you would adopt him while we were going over the paperwork at the office.

Juliet: What about his mother?

Drew takes a quick glance at Lee and then back to Juliet.

Michaels: We can talk about this later. So Lee, want to see your new room?

Lee: I get my own room!?

Michaels: It's upstairs, come on!

Drew sprints upstairs with Lee following right behind leaving Juliet and Abraham downstairs together.

Juliet: That kid's face will probably be stuck in a permanent state of excitement after he sees all the shit Drew has bought him in the last couple weeks. I swear to God I saw stuff up there that isn't even supposed to be in stores yet.

Abraham: It is good to see him happy.

Juliet: You mean Drew?

Abraham: Yes. Well, both of them actually. In the time we've spent together, I can't help but see how amazing of a child Lee is. He is so much like his father it astonishes me.

Lee (Yelling from upstairs): IS THAT AN X-BOX DAD!?

Juliet: Dammit, we already have one of those in the living room and one that travels with him. (Sighs) Oh well I guess...

Suddenly, a rustling is heard from the kitchen causing Abraham and Juliet to share a quick, confused look.

Abraham: Is the dog in the house?

Juliet: No, I put Lucas out earlier.

The two both begin to advance towards the kitchen, definite timidity in their steps. As they creep into the kitchen, they are met with the shocking and nearly mind-destroying scene of an angel, in its full magnificent glory, pouring blood upon the tile floor. Looking up, the angel's face is full of pain and distress as he utters a single word.

Angel: Drew...

As if on cue, Juliet hears Drew and Lee bounding down the stairs as a breakneck pace. Juliet reacts quickly and runs over to scoop up Lee in her arms and turns to Drew.

Juliet: I'm going to take this little buddy of mine out front to unload those toys you bought out of the car. Abraham is busy with something and the kitchen and REALLY needs your help.

Michaels: The kitchen?

Juliet: Just go and let us know when you're done.

Just like that, Juliet and Lee are out the front door while Drew walks slowly to the kitchen perplexed by her strange behavior. That is, until he steps around the corner and sees the wounded angel kneeling on his floor.

Michaels: Holy...

Abraham: Yeah, pretty much.

Drew advances slowly towards the angel and reaches down, placing his hand over the wound in his stomach.

Michaels: What happened here?

Angel: The sword...the sword is in their hands.

Michaels: What sword? Whose hands?

Angel: Excalibur. (Coughs up blood) They have Excalibur.

Abraham: Excalibur is real!?

Michaels: We have to assume so after this, do we not?

Angel: It was given to man for the heavens by the LORD to Amos to save the nation...(CoughsAbraham: up blood again) To save the nation of Israel from itself and her enemies.

Michaels: And from there it must have found its way up to Britain to be used by the Arthur of legend. But who has the sword now?

Angel: Ga...Ga...Gabriel.

Michaels: Dammit! Him again!? Fucking really!?

Abraham: It seems it always comes back to him.

Michaels: It is quite annoying. (Turns back to the wounded angel) Do you know what he plans to do with the sword?

Angel: I...I do not. I am not privy to such ideas. I am one of the unnamed legion, personally charged with protecting the Excalibur blade from those who would seek to use it for their own methods. But Gabriel...he overwhelmed us. We...we were without even a chance. His forces slaughtered us.

Abraham: Angels can be killed?

Angel: Through certain weapons, yes; including Excalibur.

Michaels: And now Gabriel has it.

Angel: Yes.

Michaels: And is likely preparing to wage war on Heaven?

Angel: It seems so.

Michaels (Takes a deep breath): Well then...(Turns to Abraham) We begin preparations for war in the morning. Now...(Turns back around to see the angel is gone) Where did he go...?

Drew takes a step towards where the angel had been and looks around slowly as the scene, as usual, fades to the eternal black...


"I saw the LORD standing by the altar, and he said: "Strike the tops of the pillars so that the thresholds shake. Bring them down on the heads of all the people; those who are left I will kill with the sword. Not one will get away, none will escape." - Amos 9:1

*****

And so I prepare to go to war. War for FMW, war for my ideals, war for Creation itself.

First up is the war for Full Metal Wrestling. I stand poised to enter one of the most dangerous matches of my life, on par with the insanity of Mt. Vesuvius with a prize equal to it and like Mt. Vesuvius, I fear that it may degenerate into the worst of men. We go in with the belief we are a team, a team determined by an idea as trivial as the division we ended up on after the most recent draft of the company's roster. There are no common ideals at play, no true bonds bringing us together. We instead are three teams thrown together by the winds of fate made of of both old friends and bitter enemies.

This is a train wreck waiting to happen.

I hold no illusions that everyone is going to get in there and work together smoothly, I am not that foolish. No, I know that things will go to Hell before anyone knows it and I go into this match not looking to win for a brand but to survive for myself. I will watch my partners just as closely as I watch my enemies and I will be just as quick to strike them down if the need arises in order to protect what I hold dear. I have no loyalty to my division, I admit this fully and have for some time. I see no reason for it though I fault none for possessing it. My only loyalty is to friends like Alexander and to the ideals I hold this company to, the same ideals that will drive me to win because of my belief that professionals should always strive to be the best they can be which means winning at any and all costs every time possible.

That brings me to the second war being waged, a war over my ideals. The Broken Saints are dying, a good idea brought down by the reality of man's greed and ignorance. Only Apotasy and Leviticus stand as men I can trust, Mark's closeness to Seth worries me and Romeo has always been the lesser of evils. With Seth's expulsion, the group should be stronger then ever as our message should finally be on point instead of bouncing around with his ignorant whims but I fear that shall not be the case. No matter what, however, I cannot forsake what I came back to this company to do despite initial failings, which is to save this company from itself and bring it up to standard it once embraced. To do so will mean removing those who would do her harm and, luckily enough for me, many of those stand poised to be my opponents in the War Games.

Once again, I find myself conveniently turning this inane match into a hidden opportunity.

However, that is not the only gift that this match can give my quest. With victory comes a title shot at any champion and after years here, it is clear to me that the best and perhaps only way to influence the direction of this company is through standing tall as her champion. So with this in mind, I shall make it perfectly clear that no matter who walks out as champion; whether it be William, Jonathan, or Skyler; I shall challenge them for the Full Metal Wrestling World Heavyweight Championship upon my victory. FMW deserves better as a champion and I SHALL give it to her no matter the physical cost to myself. I fight for a better company to stand tall as an example in the cesspool that is professional wrestling, a better company I can show my son with pride knowing I had a part in changing it. I want to set an example for him so he can see that there is never odds one cannot overcome, that you can ALWAYS make a difference in the world.

I will be the best I can be and I will drag FMW with me to be the best she can be even if it kills me in the process. And through this I shall test my body, I shall see the extent of what my form and my spirit can endure in order to prepare for the war over all of Creation. I will save FMW just like, if I must, I will save the entirety of everything. This I promise you...






As long as I breathe I hope. As long as I breathe I shall fight for the future, that radiant future, in which man, strong and beautiful, will become master of the drifting stream of his history and will direct it towards the boundless horizons of beauty, joy and happiness!” - Leon Trotsky
Back to top Go down
Slegna
Pokeleague Master
Pokeleague Master
Slegna


Posts : 1891
Rep : 11
Join date : 2009-12-12
Age : 32
Location : Seattle

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSat Sep 04, 2010 11:21 pm

According to legend, in 776 BC, the Ancient Olympic Games were created. The games allowed for athletes from all of Greece’s city-states to participate in a unified competition away from ongoing wars that plagued the Grecian country. Every four years, athletes gathered at Olympia to worship the gigantic statue of Zeus, the patron of the games, and to compete in order to find out which athlete was the best at their sport, or indeed in some cases, which city-state was better than another. This massive competition was held once each Olympiad, until 393 AD when the Roman Emperor Theodosius I suppressed the games in an attempt to impose Christianity as a state religion.

But what many do not know is that the Ancient Olympic games were actually based of the Olympic games held every year on Mount Olympus, open exclusively to the sons and daughters of the Gods only. The Ancient Olympic Games were held every four years due to the need for a Greece-wide truce between all city-states in order to insure safe passage for all athletes. However, since quarrels between Gods were extremely minor and could be defused easily by either Zeus or Hera, these specialized games could be held yearly.

The events held at the Olympian games were identical to the Ancient Olympic Games’ events, however, the intensity, rivalry, and aggression were amped up a hundredfold due to the godly parentage found in the competitors.

Of course, every year the same events were won by demigods of the same parents. Children of Zeus always won the weightlifting competition, and the offspring of Ares always won the wrestling and pankration. But the archery event always belonged to Apollo and Artemis’ kids, and for the past few years, the child of Apollo known as Slegnadamus.

Winning the archery event had become the norm for Sleg, but the thrill of beating out his competition was something he could experience for a lifetime. Even though he participated in the wrestling event in his weight class and lost, he had won the event he had expected himself to won. Slegna was disappointed in himself, but only until the crowning ceremony for his archery win. After the crowning ceremony, his victory made him one of the most revered mortals on Olympus, at least until the games ended. He loved walking down the elegant white marble streets of the village and take in the sights as if they were all his. As he walked, the angry stares from the competitors he had defeated beat down on his back.

He then felt a tapping on his shoulder. Slegna turned to look and saw his dad, Apollo, now walking right at his side.


Apollo: 'Sup.

Slegnadamus: Feeling pretty good. I guess I should say thanks, huh?

Apollo: For what... oh right. Godly powers and yadda yadda. I should actually be thanking you, though. Now I get to brag to sis about who won the Archery competition, plus you just made me 20 drachmas richer.

Slegnadamus: She bet against me?

Apollo grins and nods.

Slegnadamus: Ouch. How is she?

Apollo: Good, good. You may be able to see her later, which brings me to my next point.

Slegnadamus cocks his eyebrows slightly.

Slegnadamus: Oh really.

Apollo: Yeah really. Dad didn’t give me the full details, but he said that you qualified for an brand new exhibition that he’s starting. He didn’t give me the full details, he just told me to tell you to come prepared.

Slegnadamus: Noted.

Apollo: Be at the entrance gate at sundown. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I must be off, I have to go let Kaorotus know as well. Remember, come prepared, and don’t get yourself killed out there, K?

Without waiting for an answer, Apollo left his side in a brilliant flash of golden light. Slegnadamus again walked alone through the streets. Upon reaching the dorm, he changed into a lithe suit meant for combat, and draped his signature fur coat over his shoulders. He took a deep breath and headed off towards the entrance of the great city.

Upon reaching the city gates, he found that a crowd had already congregated. Sleg made his way through the crowd and found himself near the middle of a makeshift amphitheater. In front of him was a gigantic marble podium, obviously meant for a God. Next to him was a burly Japanese character, whom he knew was Kaorotus. He was conceived during one of Apollo's trips to Japan, trips which usually left Slegna flustered since his dad always returned speaking in nothing but haikus. Sleg offered his hand to his half-brother, which was returned with a cold stare in return.

Next came Davinon, a son of Hephaestus, who qualified by winning the chariot races. His name was borderline famous in the chariot racing circle due to his undefeated professional racing record. Finally, three more demigods made their way to the center of the crowd. From their distinctive features and general demeanors, Slegnadamus could tell right away that they were all children of Ares. The demigod on the far right was the man who defeated him in the wrestling competition previous, known as Chriseus. From the assorted conversations around the trio, Sleg gathered that the other two demigods' names were Apatheus and Maneus.

Finally, the king of the Gods, Zeus, stepped up to the podium. The assorted chatter from the gathered people stopped immediately in respect for the powerful God.


Zeus: Heroes! This exhibition is something new for this years' competition, designed to test the champions' wills and for show. Beware, this test requires an extreme amount of strength, and dare I say it, testicular fortitude.

The last comment received nervous chuckles from the gathered demigods. Even through the lame attempt at humor by the God, the seeds of doubt began to creep over all of their faces ever so slightly. Standing still with no immediate danger in front of them, the chosen six began to tense up and sweat.

Zeus: Heroes! The time to withdraw is now! Step backwards if you so choose to pull out of the competition.

The six demigods looked at each other, but none stepped backwards.

Zeus: Suit yourself. Your task is to repeat Heracles' first labor.

Zeus paused for dramatic effect. All six demigods' jaws dropped in unison as they realized that they were given the task of killing the Nemean Lion.

Zeus: The first Hero to bring back it's pelt wins the competition. I should also mention since I'll never hear the end of it if I don't, that this will be broadcast live on Olympus TV thanks to multiple cameras by the metalworker, Hephaestus.

Slegnadamus looked over at the crippled God, who grinned triumphantly.

Zeus: Your task begins now.

With a wave of Zeus' hand, the six were transported to the edge of a wooded area. They took a moment to orient themselves, checking if everything was still where it was supposed to.

Davinon: Well then, shall we go?

The Heroes silently nodded in the affirmative, and they began their trek into the forest. Despite competing against each other, they realized the importance of sticking with one another. Against an opponent as formidable as the Nemean Lion, one slip up could mean the life of one of their comrades, or perhaps themselves.

The Nemean Lion, as they well knew, was a magical beast with a golden pelt. The golden pelt was soft to the touch (or so Heracles said), but was resistant to any projectiles or blunt force objects. Swords would bounce off the fur, and arrows would shatter upon impact. Heracles finally defeated the beast by strangling it.

But despite being done before, the task was still daunting. No demigod even attempted to start a conversation, all were focused on checking themselves over and over to make sure all their weapons were in place.

Slegnadamus reached to his back and felt his magical quiver, which would never run out of arrows. He felt his left hip, and the 3 inch steel knife strapped to his thigh. Then he bent down to check for the titanium knife in his right boot, the metal laced with a special Godly alloy, a gift from Artemis. And finally in his hand, his bow with the matching sun and moon signs, the symbols of both Apollo and Artemis, respectively.

As Sleg was about to run through his weapons check for the sixth time, he heard a loud roar off in the distance. The group all jumped slightly, hands straying to a weapon if there wasn't already one in their hands. Slegna drew an arrow from his quiver and held it up against his bow, ready to pull back and fire. Kaorotus pointed to his right, and the group turned towards the sound of the noise.

After a few tense moments, Sleg saw a glint of gold through the trees. On instinct, he fired an arrow towards the gold. A second later, he heard the sound of shattering plastic and another loud roar.


Slegnadamus: It's him.

Maneus: How do you know it's a "him"?

Apatheus: Not the time, you imbecile.

Maneus chuckled at his own lame attempt at humor as the six Heroes made their way towards the famed creature. As soon as the group got within 2 yards of the Lion, Chriseus charged, yelling some kind of battle cry while doing so. Slegnadamus had to use all of his willpower to not put an arrow in Chriseus' back. Besides, with body armor, the arrow would most likely cling off harmlessly anyway. Sleg also didn't want himself to become fair game for attacks from the other Heroes.

As Chriseus approached the Lion, he tried to jump over it and grab it in a chokehold at the same time. The strategy worked for a brief second until the Lion bucked him off, throwing him halfway across the clearing, which garnered some small laughter from the rest of the hunting party.

The other Heroes finally caught up to the Lion, who was now pacing in front of them, as if waiting for its next meal. Maneus, Davinon, and Apatheus charged, while both children of Apollo rained down arrows at the beast. However, nothing seemed to faze the animal. As soon as a demigod got in range for a melee attack, the Lion would snap at him, forcing him to step back or risk losing a limb.

Chriseus finally regained his senses and charged while the Lion was distracted and was able to land a massive punch to the side of the Lion. However, this only seemed to enrage the Lion more. Slegnadamus and Kaorotus continued to fire their arrows incessantly. One shot grazed the arm of Apatheus, and while distracted almost gotten his other arm bitten off if it hadn't been for Maneus parrying the snapping jaws of the Nemean Lion with the hilt of his sword.


Apatheus: You pussy, get up here and fight the Lion like a man!

Sleg tucked the bow away and charged, gripping the knife previously strapped to his thigh. He ran between Apatheus and Davinon, and performed a baseball slide underneath the outstretched sword of Davinon and then underneath the massive underbelly of the Lion. As he slid under the Lion, he attempted to slice open the stomach of the beast, but was met instead by the screeching sound of metal on metal. As he popped up on the other side of the Lion, he elbowed the creature in the side, getting the Lion to turn his way. As the Nemean Lion did so, Sleg kneed it in the side of the face, dazing the animal and also cracking his own kneecap.

Slegnadamus fell back in pain as the burly Kaorotus came charging in and knocking the dazed animal on its' back. Apatheus quickly jumped on time trying to choke it out, but Maneus' sword hilt quickly hit him in the face, knocking him off the animal.


Apatheus: All for one, right?

Maneus: No, one for all.

In the confusion, the Lion rolled back to his feet and began to rush at the fallen Slegnadamus. The child of Hephaestus, Davinon, pulled a small metal object in front of Slegna, which snapped into a silver shield, upon which the Lion crashed into at full speed. Davinon ran over to Sleg, and offered him his hand, which he accepted.

Slegnadamus: Thanks.

Davinon: You good?

Slegnadamus: Minor injury, I'm fine.

On the other side of the clearing, Kaorotus had the Lion in a rear naked choke and was trying to use the Lion as a shield from stomps from Chriseus and Apatheus, to little effect. Kaorotus was finally forced to let go of the Lion, but the stomps continued, leaving Kaorotus incapacitated. Maneus was one on one with the monster now, sword at the ready. He took a pointed swing at the Lion, which bounced off harmlessly, leaving the sword and his arm reverberating. While his defenses were down, the Lion took a arcing swipe with his massive paw which hit him in the elbow. Sleg heard a large cracking sound across the clearing and then saw Maneus' arm hanging at an odd angle. He collapsed in pain against a tree as Davinon and Sleg charged the beast.

The Nemean Lion was now surrounded on all sides by Chriseus, Apatheus, Davinon, and Slegnadamus. Davinon reached into his pocket again and pulled out another gadget which he threw under the beast. The metal exploded and shrapnel was sent everywhere, forcing the other three Heroes to duck in cover as Davinon charged. He dodged one swipe of the Lion's paws while aiming various blows with his sword at the beast's head, but couldn't dodge the second, which knocked him backwards.

The Lion dashed at Davinon as he tried to scramble backwards. Sleg tied a piece of wire to the fletching of an arrow and fired it low into a tree in front of the Lion. The animal tripped and hit the dirt face first. Davinon tipped his cap to Sleg, who was already on the move towards the Lion. Slegna looked off to the side briefly and saw Apatheus and Chriseus sword fighting each other. Sleg then hopped on the Lion's back to try to choke it out, upon which he was thrown off. Davinon then attempted to charge, but was headbutted in the chest by the Lion. Slegnadamus heard cracking, leading him to think broken ribs at the best.

The Nemean Lion was not just an animal with a magical coat of fur, it was extremely smart as well. In the ancient days, it would trick hunters by kidnapping maidens and wait for warriors to venture out after them to try to save the woman. The Nemean Lion would disguise itself as the woman, and then kill the unsuspecting warriors when they rushed to save their love.

Today, the Lion was just as smart, and knew that it could finish off the wounded hunters later. So, with three men down and two fighting amongst each other, the Nemean Lion set its' sights on Slegnadamus. Sleg gripped an arrow and matched it up next to his bow. The Lion faced the son of Apollo and roared loudly.

Sleg pulled back the horsehair string on his bow and let and arrow fly, going straight into the mouth of the beast. He heard a coughing sound, and blood began to drip from the animal's mouth as the Nemean Lion began to stagger. The creature took a shaky step towards Sleg before collapsing in a heap.

Slegnadamus heaved a sigh before unsheathing the knife from his ankle and heading towards the fallen beast. He began skinning it from the neck down when he heard footsteps running up behind him. Sleg turned to see Chriseus about to slug him, but behind him was Kaorotus, holding a knife to his exposed neck. The often soft spoken demigod threw Chriseus to the ground.


Kaorotus: No, it's not your spoils to take.

Once Slegnadamus was done skinning the Nemean Lion, he surveyed the carnage around him. Davinon with broken ribs, Maneus with a broken arm, Apatheus with a huge gash in his side thanks to Chriseus, a broken nose for Kaorotus, and a cracked kneecap for Slegnadamus.

He began to walk back the way through the woods, with the golden pelt in tow. Despite being dragged through the mud, the magical fur stayed clean and glimmered in the little sunlight that crept into the forest. He could hear the heavy footsteps of the other five demigods not too far behind him as they all more or less escaped together.

As Sleg left the dense forest, he arrived to a welcoming party not unlike the one he found at the gate on Mount Olympus. Zeus stood in front of him with an approving look. Slegnadamus knelt in front of the God.


Zeus: Rise, Hero.

Slegnadamus rose to his feet and grimaced at the pain in his knee. Zeus turned around to speak to the gathered crowd.

Zeus: Your true champion, Slegnadamus!

The assembled cheered for the Hero as Sleg rose the pelt high above his head. In the sun, many of the congregated had to shield their eyes from the reflected sunlight. His dad then walked over and picked up Sleg's left arm in victory.

Apollo: Not bad, kid. That color suits you.
Back to top Go down
Bobino




Posts : 658
Rep : 4
Join date : 2009-12-05
Age : 38
Location : Chicopee, MA -AND- Daytona, FL

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Butters
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSat Sep 04, 2010 11:32 pm

You know what I hate?

Flaking.

Yeah, it’s funny, the guy who has been accused of phoning in or “not showing up” for matches hates flaking.

It seems, however… it may be the best option for once. It seems that the best way to survive the opening contest of Catalyst lives with in that magical flakey goodness.

Oh… not for me, obviously… for Wolfe and Riddle.

They have no chance to survive…

Make your time.


~*~


“They’re kidding. The Lightheavyweight Championship?”

Butters voice was a mixture of disgust and befuddlement.

“When the hell did this happen? And does this say that a Lady is fighting for it? After I brutalize these two… I might have to fight a Lady?” Butters obviously confused at the situation questions outloud.

“Not -A- Lady, Butters… Lady, X’s companion. She’s pretty serious about this. Plus having a monster in your corner helps.” Slegnadamus joins the conversation, correcting Butters glaring error.

“So, while we were off earning nearly a third of Ammunition’s points, Leviticus and Lady are fighting over an imaginary belt? Talk about useless.” Butters finds a way to both insult other workers while braging about the Comeback Kids awesomeness.

“Well, it is a legitimate championship… one that could be yours if all things fall into place properly.” Slegna tries to pull the more emotional and more easily distracted Butters back onto track.

“True, things finally seem to be falling in place for us.” Butters smiles as he declares their turn of luck.

“I’m going to hold the Gold Card… and you --” Sleg is cut off by Butters excited exclamation.

“I’m going to be the Light Heavyweight Champion of the World!” Butters turns and poses proudly, as if he had just been award the Nobel Prize for Awesome.

“Heh, glad to see you’re excited Butters. I think we got this.” Sleg cracks a confident grin.

“That’s not the best, though, partner,” Butters nudges Sleg in the ribs as he continues, “After Ammo wins the FMW Games… I could use my guarenteed title shot to give the Comeback Kids a shot at the Wayward Sons… and the FMW Tag Team Championships. Just imagine…”

“The winners… and -NEW- FMW Tag Team Champions…” Slegnadamus’s voice travels off as the two join in unison…

“The COMEBACK KIDS!”

“Let’s go Butters, we have planning to do.” Sleg chuckles as the two wander down the hallway.

~*~

My opponents would have you believe that I deserve this slot on the card. The curtain jerker of curtain jerkers. The Opening match of the Opening Matches. The match that they put first in case people show up late. They will claim their presence is nothing but a fluke… while Butters belongs here.

I will prove each and everyone of them wrong.

I will prove that the Comeback Kids have been denied the spotlight we rightfully deserve.

I will prove that Butters is no joke.

Wolfe and Riddle are both very similar. They both seemingly have less at stake and less to prove in this match… since I’m sure they will have a path paved with opportunity. FMW is a great place for people like them… that fall in line and do as they’re told. People like me… like Slegna… who refuse to roll over and play nice… we have to create our own chances. I will not squander what appears to be my only chance at glory.

Ironically enough it is for a belt that barely exists… probably a safety built in. If I win that belt… that’s when they’ll decide it was a joke, and take it away… and claim I’ve -STILL- never won a championship. None of that matters. What matters is that I will show up and I will do the same thing I’ve proven I can do all along… dominate.

Usually, this would be the point where I would talk about how hard it is to crush your dreams, Norman and Alistair… then make some reference as to how bad it is to be me. I just can’t lie this time. You’re facing the most dangerous thing you’ve ever seen… a motivated Butters.

Guys, you may want to flake out on this match… because for once…

I don’t want to be you…
Back to top Go down
Edible14
Head Writer
Head Writer
Edible14


Posts : 717
Rep : 6
Join date : 2009-12-06
Age : 35
Location : Bowling Green, OH

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Apostasy
Championship: Abandoned Championship

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 12:00 am

Pre-Show:

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters vs. Alistair Wolfe vs. Norman Riddle *

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Jeff Whitt vs. Ripper vs. Alexander Crysto

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Team Ford (Matt Ford and Harrison Ford) vs. Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage vs. Axel Van Osbourne and Axl Rose *

* Worth 2 points in the FMW Games Tournament



No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson vs. Cactus Sam

Gold Card Gauntlet:
Kaoru vs. Slegnadamus vs. MASS Caesar vs. Christian Moore vs. Apathy vs. David GS
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus (c) vs. Lady (w/ X and St. Michael Dreamkiller)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT (c) vs. Skyler Striker vs. John "Doc" Derrick
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament

MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Ammunition (Drew Michaels, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Alex O'Rion, and Chris Austin) vs. Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter) vs. Team Distortion (Seth Omega, Hannibal Frost, Leon Caprice, Matt Dunn, and Dunnwood)
* Worth 10 points in the FMW Games Tournament
Back to top Go down
Jeff
FMW Corruption Ultraviolent Champion
FMW Corruption Ultraviolent Champion
Jeff


Posts : 639
Rep : 4
Join date : 2009-12-21
Age : 32
Location : University of Central Florida

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: "Truly Talented" Jeff Whitt
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 12:06 am

Pre-Show:

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters vs. Alistair Wolfe vs. Norman Riddle

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Jeff Whitt vs. Ripper vs. Alexander Crysto

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Team Ford (Matt Ford and Harrison Ford) vs. Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage vs. Axel Van Osbourne and Axl Rose *

* Worth 2 points in the FMW Games Tournament



No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson vs. Cactus Sam

Gold Card Gauntlet:
Kaoru vs. Slegnadamus vs. MASS Caesar vs. Christian Moore vs. Apathy vs. David GS
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus (c) vs. Lady (w/ X and St. Michael Dreamkiller)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT (c) vs. Skyler Striker vs. John "Doc" Derrick
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament


MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Ammunition (Drew Michaels, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Alex O'Rion, and Chris Austin) vs. Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter) vs. Team Distortion (Seth Omega, Hannibal Frost, Leon Caprice, Matt Dunn, and Dunnwood)
* Worth 10 points in the FMW Games Tournament


Last edited by S.O.S. on Mon Sep 06, 2010 8:36 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down
http://themanthatshouldnotbe.tumblr.com
the nick bryson
Head Writer
Head Writer



Posts : 1078
Rep : 12
Join date : 2009-12-16

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 12:19 am

Pre-Show:

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Ripper

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage
* Worth 2 points in the FMW Games Tournament



No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson


Gold Card Gauntlet:
Slegnadamus
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus (c)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT (c)
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament


MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter)
* Worth 10 points in the FMW Games Tournament


Last edited by the nick bryson on Mon Sep 06, 2010 3:25 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down
Slegna
Pokeleague Master
Pokeleague Master
Slegna


Posts : 1891
Rep : 11
Join date : 2009-12-12
Age : 32
Location : Seattle

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 12:22 am

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Catalyst_logo

-FMW presents Catalyst LIVE from Chicago, Illinois-
Tonight's Card:


Pre-Show:

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters vs. Alistair Wolfe vs. Norman Riddle *

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Jeff Whitt vs. Ripper vs. Alexander Crysto

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Team Ford (Matt Ford and Harrison Ford) vs. Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage vs. Axel Van Osbourne and Axl Rose *

* Worth 2 points in the FMW Games Tournament




No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson vs. Cactus Sam

Gold Card Gauntlet:
Kaoru vs. Slegnadamus vs. MASS Caesar vs. Christian Moore vs. Apathy vs. David GS
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus (c) vs. Lady (w/ X and St. Michael Dreamkiller)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT (c) vs. Skyler Striker vs. John "Doc" Derrick
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament

MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Ammunition (Drew Michaels, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Alex O'Rion, and Chris Austin) vs. Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter) vs. Team Distortion (Seth Omega, Hannibal Frost, Leon Caprice, Matt Dunn, and Dunnwood)
* Worth 10 points in the FMW Games Tournament


ALSO... we join Jason Roy and Celeste Rousseau in holy matrimony!


PROMO ONLY until SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 4 at 11:59 EST. VOTING AND PROMO until MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 6 at 11:59 EST


Last edited by Squirtledamus on Mon Sep 06, 2010 11:50 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down
Kaoru

Kaoru


Posts : 508
Rep : 0
Join date : 2009-12-12

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Kaoru Hanayama
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 4:46 am

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD 68829725c79c4b249984c47137296c3e-100
Stage 1:
Procession

Los Angeles, California
Somewhere in Little Tokyo
Little Nakasu
September 4th, 2010


The newspaper lay on the table in front of him, already disheveled from reading. Somehow the pages never quite fit together the same way after being taken apart. Kaoru figured it was all the same. Another weekly rag that didn’t deliver anything of promise. It now occupied a place of dishonor next to coffee mug with poorly mixed sugar stuck on the bottom. Perhaps another run-through would yield different results? Impossible. He had already devoured it five times, which was probably why it looked so ruffled to begin with. The irony was tart. A month ago, Kaoru had never even so much as glanced at an English-language newspaper. And then came the obituary. The obituary that made him absorb the newspaper every single week.

Name: Rodney “Peoplez” Denkins.
Age: 34.
Residence: 5234 Bella Terra Ln
Cause of Death: Multiple gunshot wounds


A contact delivered the news the morning after it happened. Nobody could figure out the culprits, including the LAPD which was just as happy watching a gangster get shot in the streets as if they had done it with their own hands The black gangs around Fairfax and Melrose immediately cried out for blood. With no one to point the finger at, they turned the guns on themselves. Then someone let it be known that Asians were involved in Peoplez death and all hell broke loose. Overnight, Santa Monica’s red light district became off limits to anyone whose eyes were even the slightest bit narrow. When the Asians figured out the border shift and stopped showing up, the blacks turned the guns on themselves.

Unable to restrain himself, Kaoru snatched the paper off the table and ran through the obituary section mechanically. After too many reads, his brain could mechanically anticipate each name. But he recognized none of them. It could have just been a coincidence. Peoplez was in a dangerous business, in a dangerous location. He must have had enemies. A late payment here, a subconscious insult there. Anyone could have killed him for any reason. But repeating that explanation only served to dig at Kaoru’s self-assurance. There was too much circumstantial evidence for Peoplez to just up and die. And circumstantial evidence was good evidence, despite what the bullshit Hollywood crime dramas on television would have people believe. Add up too much circumstantial evidence, and suddenly even the most coincidental event seems conspiratorial. And the more Kaoru went over the details, the more he accepted in his head what he already knew in his gut.

Peoplez did not die by accident. He knew that by talking to Kaoru, he was putting himself in jeopardy with his Inogawa landlords. He knew that whatever happened to Annie Kwon could have been much bigger beneath the surface. He knew that giving up the information he did that night, even if it was insignificant to Kaoru, could have cost him his life. And it had. All of the evidence up until now had pointed in that direction. Even if he was drawing the wrong conclusion, Kaoru had no other place to go. He would go down this path. And if it he was mistaken, then he would trample over everything in his path. He would tear and claw and rampage until all of the labyrinthine walls were broken down. Kaoru had no patience for running through the maze.

One thing was certain. Whoever had tried to raid his room a month-and-a-half ago hadn’t done it since. Kaoru had lain innumerable warning systems all throughout his two hundred and fifty square foot whorehouse bedroom. None of them had been tripped. That meant one of those things, one much more likely than the other. The first scenario was that the mole rooted through Kaoru’s things, didn’t find the fake bills, and was therefore secure in the knowledge that Kaoru did not possess any evidence which could harm him. But that scenario was absurd. If the traitor and his masters felt so secure, why go through the trouble of killing Peoplez at all? That would only serve to alert Kaoru even more. Only a nervous wreck or an amateur could have convinced himself that even if Hanayama didn’t have the money, shooting Peoplez was still a good idea. The second scenario was that the traitor still suspected Kaoru of having the evidence despite failing to acquire it himself. He was laying low because it was the smart thing to do, sticking his neck out only when he feels that he is in jeopardy. Obviously he thought that Peoplez knew something. Something close enough to the truth to merit execution. Now that Peoplez was dead the bastard had climbed back into his hole, patiently waiting for his next chance to run interference. And that’s all he had to do. There were no more loose ends for him to tie up. No leads for Kaoru to follow. The past two months had seen every inkling of evidence evaporate into nothing.

Even Kaoru himself had unwittingly let the situation slip farther and farther away into the recesses of his mind, allowing the routine of guarding Nakasu to overwhelm paranoia. Oftentimes he would forget that the zip-lock bag of dollar bills was even in his possession until the occasional chafe from shifting in his seat reminded him. Whether or not the traitor knew that Kaoru had the money, he was content to let Hanayama make all of the moves. Kill the leads off one by one until the cost of pursuing this toxic inquiry outweighed the benefits. It was a war of attrition and the hidden man was winning.


KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK

Kaoru sighed. Another part of the routine. A knock at the door meant Sonny had more work for him do. No one else ever visited. Kaoru allowed himself several seconds of devoid staring before getting the door. At first, Sonny would always get angry when his knocking wasn’t answered immediately. As he gradually began to realize, Kaoru was taking his time on purpose. So now Sonny limited himself to a ritual three knocks before unenthusiastically waiting in the hallway. Truthfully, Kaoru did not mind the interruption. Sonny’s assignments had become his only respite from the monotony of the whorehouse.

Sonny: Any time you’re finished masturbating, Yokozuna, we have work to do.

Kaoru: Rent collection?

Sonny: Third one this week. What the hell has happened to this city. I tell you, in my day people honored their monetary obligations! And if they didn’t, then they would be forced to give up a daughter and have her WORK the debt off, if you know what I mean! Heeheehee! Of course, that was back on the island. Americans have no damn self-respect. Any time they can’t pay it’s sue, sue, sue!

This was demure conversation. Even Sonny had allowed himself to slip in this time of boredom. He mostly stuck to small talk and anti-generational ranting rather than insult Kaoru directly. If reminded, he would deny it. But it was something Kaoru had been observing for weeks now, and he knew it to be true. Just as well. Sonny had been running out of synonyms for “fat” lately. Better to have a streamlined working relationship with the codger.

Going on assignment had become extremely practiced for the two. They both walked down the stairs in the most precise of rhythms. They both knew to head straight for the backdoor through the kitchen, where the last bloodstains of The Korean had finally been pressure-cleaned off. They both knew that their “designated” car was the black Chevrolet Impala. Most importantly, they both knew that Sonny would insist on driving.


Sonny: I may be old, but I’m not one of those apple-sauce guzzling dopes who needs to have their license taken away! No sir! My eyesight is as sharp as the day I was born!

He said that exact same sentence every time they got into the car. Once upon a time Kaoru considered telling him that babies were born with very poor eyesight but thought better of it. Without exchanging any more words, the two straddled themselves into their respective car seat and prepared to go back into Los Angeles. Back into noise, smog, immigrants, and fortunes won by those with no discernable talent whatsoever. Kaoru wondered if it was the city that that had somehow coated his brain in a lazy miasma. It wasn’t like him to let go of suspicion easily, yet he found himself doing it more and more every day.

Something about LA coddled you. Maybe it was the smog. Maybe it was being exposed to the worst of every imaginable ethnic background on a daily basis. Somehow after living inside of the grinding, clunking machine that is Los Angeles for too long, you begin to imagine yourself as one of its rusted gears and nothing more. You greet tourists and outsiders with a smirk, your mind reflexively telling you that they aren’t “tough enough” to make it here. Your misery becomes a point of pride.


FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD 68829725c79c4b249984c47137296c3e-100
Stage 2:
Ovation

Los Angeles, California
Wilshire Blvd
Several Minutes Later
September 4th, 2010


Kaoru: Where are we going?


Sonny: Be patient, whippersnapper. It’s just up here on West 7th Street. A place called the Golden Buddha.

Kaoru: Laundromat?

Sonny: Yeah, and a real hole too. I wouldn’t trust them to clean my dishrags. Run by an FOB and his wife, who does all the stitching herself. You know the type. Real country bumpkins, even in Japan. They’ll probably get into trouble with the IRS and move back to Japan by the end of the year.

When he had first arrived, it disgusted Kaoru to see the kind of humiliating niche that east Asians occupied within American culture. Now he had almost gotten used to it. And the fact that it didn’t bother him bothered him. Even in the land of the free there were second class citizens. Second class unless, of course, they submitted to stereotype and became tech tycoons, math professors, or martial arts movie stars. Then everything was “as it should be.” Outsiders playing to what “they” were good at. How polite of them to justify our racism!

The impala began to nuzzle the right lane as they approached a beaten-up storefront at the intersection of West 7th Street and Wilshire Blvd. It looked like a hand-me-down from one bankrupt idea to the next. A giant cartoonish Buddha was painted above the door, rubbing his cheek into what looked like a bed-sheet in keeping with the laundry motif. The windows had bars over them. Leading up to the door were a series of brick patterns painted gold, with various characters drawn in them to decry Bushido virtues. At least, Kaoru knew them to be Bushido virtues. Any American would have just seen them as a decorative vanity plate.

Rectitude (義 ,gi)
Courage (勇 ,yuu)
Benevolence (仁 ,jin)
Respect (礼 ,rei)
Honesty (誠 ,sei)
Honor (誉 ,yo)
Loyalty (忠 ,chuu)

Apparently the owners did not see the irony that one had to step on the virtues in order to get inside. At the path’s end in the window, a sign in English read “follow the yellow brick road!” Kaoru obeyed, stepping on each virtue as he went. The “bricks” were painted wide enough to where you had to step on them in order to get into the store. Sonny opted to wait in the car and watch “Friday After Next” like he always did.

Sonny: Hurry back. And tell those bastards that they way they clean makes me want to switch to Depends! At least then I could throw the diaper away and not have to come here and wash anything! Hee hee hee hee hee!

Pretending like he didn’t hear it, Hanayama jerked open the door. Above, a bell rang to alert the owners that someone had just walked in. No customers inside. And on a weekend too. They must have been in bad shape. Collecting the rent now wouldn’t do them any favors. Then again, Kaoru wasn’t sent there to do any favors. Walking up to an unmanned counter, Kaoru briefly looked down its length. Nobody there. He curled his meat-fist and gave a hard knock to the cheap wood. There was an immediate shuffling concealed by a lone white door sitting just beyond Kaoru’s reach. After a minute the door opened and a diminutive man appeared, followed by his diminutive wife. She was wearing a kimono for effect.

Owner: He-herro…you here for arteration, yes?

The accent. Kaoru hated the accent. It would have been easier to speak to them in Japanese, of course. But that would have been too familiar. Kaoru wanted this to be as impersonal as possible.

Kaoru: Yes. I’m here for the rent. Fifteen hundred dollars for this month, plus interest on what you failed to pay last month. This is the total.

Kaoru handed them the slip of paper casually, as if he wanted them to sign a grocery store receipt. The man and his wife looked at it, trying hard to mask their despair. Or maybe their wrinkles merely sat in perpetual desperation? It was impossible to tell.

Owner: Ah yes…rent, yes! Very good. You wourd like a cup of tea first?

There was one thing Kaoru hated more than the accent. And it was stalling. The older folks always tried to stall if they couldn’t pay. There wasn’t any use in it.

Kaoru: No. No tea. The money. Now, please.

the words made the old man wince.

Owner: Ah yes…yes…of course…Err…just a minute. I go and uh---get the money. You stay right there, yes? You stay RIGHT THERE?

Kaoru: Quick. I’m counting.

The old man hobbled back behind the door as though Kaoru had just fired a gun in the air and yelled
“go.” The wife remained behind to stare at Kaoru awkwardly.


Wife: You sure you no rike any tea? Is good for you.

Kaoru: Very sure. Only the money. And quickly.

Some more fumbling noises from behind the door. But nothing else. The wife, a grandmotherly smile plastered to her face, kept right on standing there in her baby blue kimono. There were curlers in her hair. In the middle of the day. Kaoru had no idea why. Checking his watch, and realizing that approximately a minute and a half had elapsed Kaoru decided to emphasize his point. To what end, he did not know. It was obvious that they didn’t have the money. The place would have to be trashed. Luckily he didn’t do that kind of grunt-work. The nineteen and twenty year olds did that, pantyhose-over-the-face and all. It was a task for stupid kids. The LAPD would chalk it up to gang violence and the couple would keep quiet because they probably had relatives back in Japan within arm’s reach of the Yamaguchi-gumi.

Kaoru: If you don’t come out here right now, I’m going to kick in the door and come after you.

Owner (muffled): Ah, yes! Just a minute! You just stay right there and don’t move! Just stay exac-ree where you are!

Kaoru: You have exactly one more minute. I know you don’t have the money, old man. Come out and spare yourself the indignity of pretending.

Owner (muffled): No, no! We have money! Don’t we have money, Horiko?

The wife answered on cue.

Wife: Of course, of course! One minute is good, is good! Just stay right there and he’rr come out!

Her voice sounded a bit more desperate this time. Kaoru ignored her and looked down at his watch. The second hands ticked by as uncaringly as he would have liked them to. There were no wrinkles on the face of the watch. He would much rather look at it than the old woman. Ticking, ticking away benignly like the lives of everyone in the miserable city of Los Angeles. Ticking idly by and no one cares. It didn’t take long for the second-hand to get to the fifty. Kaoru tried to imagine the progression of the old woman’s face as time passed. It was much more fun to speculate than to look up.

Kaoru: Three…two…one. Your time is up old man. And since you didn’t have the honor to come out here and admit that you couldn’t pay, I’ll have to make this much worse on you.

Kaoru took a lateral step toward the counter’s door. But just as he began to move, something tautly snatched him by the wrist. Hanayama whipped his head around to find that it was the old woman holding onto him, all of her wrinkles folding over in effort.

Wife: No, you stay RIGHT THERE! He’rr be out soon, but meantime you stay RIGHT THERE AND NO MOVE!

Kaoru sighed. He didn’t have time for this. With nary an effort, he jerked his hand free and walked several paces to his right.

Kaoru: Too late. I am not going to stand there like an idio---

FWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWIPPPPP- *SHATTER*


Wife: AAAAIIIIIIIIYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEE!

The bullet instantly shattered the glass and lodged itself into the floorboards, just behind Kaoru’s heel. Instinctively, Kaoru hit the floor and army crawled away from the remnants of the window. Even though his ears were still ringing, he the grinding of tires against asphalt outside. Sonny was getting the fuck out of range. And maybe getting the fuck away altogether. Heart pounding in his chest, Kaoru could taste metallic blood in his mouth but he knew he wasn’t bleeding. In a prima flood, all of the instincts that had been dulled over the past month flooded back to him. Everything that had been suppressed and destroyed by the city suddenly poured down into the crevice below his tongue. In his mind, Kaoru could see his pupils narrowing and stretching upward like a lizard or a bird of prey. He had been asleep too long.

Kaoru: *Huff, huff, huff*…stay right there huh? Stay RIGHT FUCKING THERE HUH?

Kaoru’s hand darted into the pocket of his jeans and pulled out his phone. Sonny was number one on speed dial. As he heard the other line ring, Kaoru’s eyes flickered from the broken window to the counter. The wife was ducking under the counter and screaming frantically. No second shot. No laser sight. Either he was still on the rooftop waiting for a second shot, or he had realized that he missed and was bailing before the police arrived. Outside, the street had come alive with screams of people running for cover. The back-room door flung itself open as the husband tried to drag his wife back into its safety, while screaming in Japanese. The money…the money! Kaoru let patted his gorin with his free arm. The counterfeits were still there. Finally, Sonny picked up

Sonny: *Click*--WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT, HUH? WHAT THE FUCK W—

Kaoru: SHUT UP!

Sonny: SOMEONE JUST TRIED TO FUCKING SHOOT A--

Kaoru: I SAID SHUT UP! WHERE ARE YOU RIGHT NOW?

Sonny: I’M GOING BACK EAST ON 7TH, THAT’S WHERE THE FUCK I AM!

Kaoru: Have you called for backup?!

Sonny: Yes, I fucking sent the emergency page back to Nakasu right before you called. I almost ran over like five people! Everyone within a block must have heard that shot because everyone is flipping a shit!

Kaoru: But you CALLED?!

Sonny: YES!

Kaoru: Good. Now GET THE FUCK BACK HERE!

Sonny: ARE YOU NUTS? NO!

Kaoru: THE GLASS IN THE CAR IS BULLETPROOF! YOU’LL BE FINE! PARK WHERE YOU WERE AND MAKE SURE THAT WHOEVER SHOT THE GUN DOESN’T GET AWAY. A PERIMITER FROM HERE ALL THE WAY DOWN TO WEST PICO BOULEVARD AND UP TO BEVERLY. GOT IT?

Sonny: YEAH, YES, GOT IT!

Kaoru: GOOD.

As that word left his lips, Kaoru rose to his feet and exploded into a sprint, quickly marking the point on the floor where the bullet hat entered. With all of the panicking going on in the street, there’s no way the sniper is still camped in the same spot. That meant every second was vital. Barreling forward at full speed, Kaoru exploded through the door of the laundromat. The scene was mass hysteria. Exclamations were coming from every direction as people scrambled to get indoors. Kaoru whipped around to face the broken glass, his training forcing his mind and body to act.

Kaoru: Angle of impact, angle of impact…damn it….I’m guessing….THERE.

Hanayama immediately went back into a sprint, trucking through several people trying to escape the perceived range of fire. The bullet could have come from any building facing the Golden Buddha, but the direct angle would have come from a used bookshop on the corner. As he reached the opposite end of the curb, Kaoru left a trail of people in his wake. But they paid him no mind. Everyone just assumed that he was trying to look for cover as well. Bursting through the door of the bookshop, Kaoru nearly leapt over the cash register to find that there was more than one person huddling behind it. With no time to be selective, Kaoru grabbed the one who looked most in-uniform and yanked him up to his feet!.

Kaoru: WHO’S ON THE ROOF?

Man: AAAHHHHHHH! DON’T HURT ME!

Without hesitation, Kaoru slapped the man across the face, before rejoining hands around his collar.

Kaoru: WHO’S ON THE ROOF?

Man: WHAHHH? I DON’T KNOW, NOBODY, I DON’T KNOW!

Kaoru slapped him again, the blood now flowing into both of the man’s cheeks/

Kaoru: WHO’S ON THE ROOF?

Man (weeping): I SWEAR TO GOD I DON’T KNO-HO-HOOOWWW.

Kaoru’s cell-phone began to vibrate again. Dropping the man unceremoniously back behind the counter, Kaoru scrambled to put the receiver to his ear.

Kaoru: Talk!

Sonny: There’s a motherfucker running down Aszusa Street! One of our cars spotted him on the way over…his tattoos were showing! He was trying to blend in, but when our guys got out of the car he took off and ducked into a narrow alley! Heading south, just parallel to East Market Street! We have guys pursuing him on foot!

Kaoru: Got it!

Knowing it wasn’t far, Kaoru ran. He ran faster and harder than he ever had before, as the sequence of events began to form its chimera shape in his brain. It had to be about the money. It had to be. The job was too routine for anything else. With the exception of Santa Monica, the streets had been quiet for too long. Someone had bided their time. Someone had waited until the whole damn issue seemed devalued and then made their move. But it was a mistake. If they had only stuck it out, then the money would be untraceable. Now, Kaoru had his lead…and that lead was running south next to East Market Street. Could there be a safehouse? No. they were too far away from any of the territories. He was on foot trying to blend into the crowd. That means wherever he’s running isn’t part of the plan. He was panicked and sprinting blind.

In the distance, there were sirens. The LAPD was on its way…he had to hurry. Los Angeles Cops were notoriously slow, but even they would be a problem if he couldn’t find the man responsible first. Powering his legs up to the traffic light, Kaoru just managed to blunder his way out of the panic arc. On the periphery, the people weren’t quite running away….instead they were standing there and looking in the direction of the shooting. Probably deciding whether or not they needed to Twitter what was happening.

Kaoru almost overran the intersection of East Market, his shoes nearly tearing apart at the soles as he tried to stop his full weight from sprinting. There were several alleys in the area, but only one right next to the street from where Kaoru was. If the sniper was running from Aszusa, then this had to be it. Hanayama was almost completely out of breath now, his gurth expanding and contracting heavily as he ran. But his mind forced his body on. There would be no other chance. The gutter apartments all blurred past him as he ran straight ahead into the alleyway.

Kaoru’s eyes scanned the surrounding area, as he ran by. Nothing, but the serenity of the alleway breeze
stumbling through the asphalt. He clenched my fists. Embedded deep within the muscle tissue of his hands swelled a familiar sensation. It was a feeling he hadn't experienced in a long time, a sort of concentrated, flexing sensation. He could feel the objects planted within my knuckles sliding forth, struggling to free themselves. They stretched the length of his fingers emerging through the fleshy tops, where a covering of fingernail was.


And then he stopped.

Kaoru: You.

Victor Tsoi:….yeah…me.

They stood there, in a nearly circular bulge within the alley. There was no way to go forward but through the other man. And the other man was Victor Tsoi. His eyes were wild and alert, darting everywhere.

Kaoru: You were the one in the car when the Korean got killed. You the first one on the scene in the church. You were the one who searched through my room.

During moments of high intensity, people’s minds often drift to the ironic as a coping mechanism. Staring at Victor Tsoi, Kaoru remembered a quote from his uncle. “All problems that seem impossible have a simple, elegant solution.” Tsoi was that solution. His being the mole fit perfectly with everything that had transpired. As usual, uncle was rii---

---Uncle! Why had he protected him? Why had he called Kaoru off? No matter. It would all be answered in a minute.


Kaoru: You’re going to tell me everything, you half-breed Korean motherfucker.

Tsoi, his hair a mess of sweat and styling gel, stuck his chin high into the air defiantly.

Victor Tsoi: Hahaha...always the big bad dog, aren’t you?

His voice had none of the youthful naivete from the church raid. He spoke with malice.

Kaoru: You’re surrounded. There’s nowhere for you to go.

On queue rapid footsteps approached from Tsoi’s side of the alley. Four Yamaguci-gumi footsoldiers leapt into the frame, all brandishing their weapons. Behind Kaoru, four more did likewise with Sonny bringing up the rear and wheezing.

Sonny (wheezing): I….ha…..ha…..ha---HATE running! And Victor what the hell are you doing here? Don’t just stand there! We’re trying to catch a---oh…

A quick glance from Kaoru told him exactly what was going on.

Victor Tsoi: Better hurry and shoot me. I hear police sirens, motherfucker.

Kaoru: You’ll die, Victor. But not before telling me everything I need to know about the money.

Sonny (wheezing): Wha---wha----wha----what fucking money?

Victor Tsoi: Hmph. So you do have it. I thought you might have.

Kaoru: Why chase me? Why kill the whore?

Victor Tsoi: Kiss my ass, lapdog! I’m bound by oath not to tell you!

Kaoru: You’ve betrayed the clan. You’ve betrayed the family. Your word is worthless now. Just like your life.

Victor Tsoi: Spare me the fucking lectures. I answer to a higher power than you!

Sonny (wheezing): Ta---ta---ta---take him the fuck in.

The footsoldiers approached the unmoving Tsoi. He struggled briefly, but it was only a matter of time before a well-placed pistol whip put him down. His limp body was immediately hoisted and dragged through the opposite alley, where Kaoru could only assume some sort of car was waiting. Behind him, Sonny tugged at the sleeve of his shirt.

Sonny (wheezing): Wh-what fucking money was that asshole talking about? Why did Victor try to shoot you? The little punk….I tell you. Youth today have no respect. No respect at all.

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD 68829725c79c4b249984c47137296c3e-100

Stage 3:

Coronation

His face drops like a bloodhound, sagging through the chin, slack with pain.

If he wasn't bound, he'd likely topple over, cracking his skull on the floor, biting his tongue, powerless. He winces as the image of himself falling flashes across his closed eyelids, like an electrical pulsation.
His face feels hot. A nerve in his shoulder twitches uncontrollably. The muscles in his leg clench. He wishes he could dry the blood which is dribbling down his chin.

An acetylene torch ignited lighting up the figure behind it. Someone in protective clothing and wearing a mask that welders would wear to protect their face was revealed, only that person was not about to do any sort of welding, but rather aimed the flame towards his left hand, his screams of agony would not bring him any sort of rescue. The stench of burning skin quickly filled the room.

The person in the protective clothing lit a lantern as he continued to scream out in agony only for the agony to continue as he could feel something taking a hold of his head. His head had been placed in some type of vice grips to hold it steady as his attacker would hammer a nail into his nose. Victor’s head had been released from what it was that was holding it steady. The pain he was feeling was unbearable but there was nothing he could do about it. He couldn't even get the words out from his mouth to beg for mercy.

Pain was to continue being inflicted as a burning hot branding iron branded its insignia on Victor’s skin as his attacker pressed it hard against his bare chest. His skin was quick to blister. A small incision was made at the top of his torso allowing blood to slowly trickle over his blistered chest, which actually provided a small amount of relief to the burning sensation he felt.

The area around by his eyes began to swell due to the nail going through his nose, and as he struggled to breathe, hot wax was poured onto his knees which quickly hardened. The difficulty Victor was having breathing created some bone chilling, blood curdling moans of agony.


Kaoru: There is surely nothing other than the single purpose of the present moment. A man's whole life is a succession of moment after moment. If one fully understands the present moment, there will be nothing else to do, and nothing else to pursue. Live being true to the single purpose of the present moment. Tsunetomo Yamamoto said that. And as of right now…your moment is pain.

Kaoru was a slight disappointed. After all, the floor had just been clean. But necessity called. He had been going at it for two hours now. It was quite unexpected. Only two or three months ago he would have taken Victor to be an also-ran. But he lasted longer The Korean much longer. Was the kind just pretending the whole time? Playing possum? Hiding? Possible. But now irrelevant.

Kaoru: I hadn’t thought about it…but you made me run back over those golden bricks. Those fucking golden bricks outside of the Laundromat. Rectitude, courage, benevolence, respect , honesty , honor , loyalty. We swear on all of those things as men of honor. But you see, lately…I haven’t exactly been feeling that way myself. Oh no, no, no. In fact, if you’re conscious, I’ll let you in on a little secret. I don’t give a shit about honor. I’ve been bled of honor, bled of courage, bled of benevolence and respect for years now. I don’t give a shit about them. I don’t even give a shit about the gold card. I would just as soon give it away as win it. But this…this moment you and I are sharing together right now? That’s what I care about.

Victor’s tattoos turned to misshapen forms if burning ink and skin. Kaoru wallowed in the irony. It was the tattoos that gave him away. He had several of the most common motifs. A rising koi fish. Several tengu. It would have taken a long time for them to come out just the right way, but only moments to sizzle. And now Hanayama watched as the legendary forms of Japanese mythology morphed and withered into nightmarish burning husks.

Kaoru: I’ll burn them out of you. Burn every single one out of your skin. Rectitude, courage, benevolence, respect , honesty , honor , loyalty. I’ll peel them off you like layers of an onion…a second skin. And then I’ll get to the real you. The core of you. Give me a name.

Give me a name.

GIVE ME A NAME.

And tears of joy came to Kaoru’s eyes.

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD 68829725c79c4b249984c47137296c3e-100

Stage 4:

Triumph[?]

269 South Beverly Drive.

Standing alone in the middle of the street, Kaoru’s eyes were fixed on it. A mansion. A glorious mansion whose gates were built into a Roman triumphal arch. Victor Tsoi’s last earthly words.

269 South Beverly Drive.

Right before the honor was burned out of him.

He still didn’t have the answers. Not the ultimate answers, anyway. Victor never said where the money came from. He never said why the girl had it. And he never said why the girl was killed over it. Rethinking it, Kaoru decided that perhaps he hadn’t burned it out of him after all. A tough boy. He should have gotten much more credit while he was alive. A man with a threshold for pain as high as that? Kaoru should have fought him right there in that alley. One on one. And he would have done it if the LAPD wasn’t about to be involved.

Too late now. He was staring at his answer. He didn’t’ know what was inside persay…but he knew it was the answer. After three months, it was only fitting that a place like this held the answers he sought. A crown jewel. A genie’s lamp. A triumphal arch. He would march under that arch. He and all the men waiting in the other cars with shotguns and automatic rifles. As soon as the address was out of Tsoi’s being, they were in the cars…just like the day of the church burning. Only now something was different. Something was different. Something besides the obvious.

Had he changed in the past few months? For the better? For the worse? No. He still felt the same. And the world around him had not changed either. Still full of the same sharks and sycophants wanting to kill him or ingratiate themselves to him. The city hadn’t changed. The family hadn’t changed. Even Sonny hadn’t changed.

It was the mansion. The fact that for the first time in a long time the answers he sought…the validation he craved was completely within his grasp. And he had gotten to it because he excised a piece of himself. The piece that still clung to the old traditions as a way of justifying the new sins.

It really was a magnificent piece of artwork. So magnificent, in fact, that he didn’t care what it was he found inside. It didn’t matter. What mattered was that the object of his obsession stood before him in opulent, existential form.

Kaoru tried to imagine how it would make other people feel…to imagine all of their desires in the form of something tangible. A woman that one could only see in one’s dreams brought to life. A dead relative suddenly risen from the grave.

Kaoru had all of that. And no one else on earth could make such a boast.

Without a single verbal command, he got out of his car and cocked the Mossberg shotgun slung over his shoulder. Several other guns responded in chorus. He in his black suit, dressed for both celebration and execution. Behind him, all the men he could possibly get to go with him. None of them knew about the money. He hadn’t even explained it to Sonny.
Irrelevant. This was his moment, not theirs.

His time to march under the arch.

His time for victory.


Kaoru: Advance

--To Be Continued
Back to top Go down
PX

PX


Posts : 1424
Rep : 4
Join date : 2009-12-06

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: PX
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 8:13 am


Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters vs. Alistair Wolfe vs. Norman Riddle *

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Jeff Whitt vs.Ripper vs. Alexander Crysto

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Team Ford (Matt Ford and Harrison Ford) vs. Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage vs. Axel Van Osbourne and Axl Rose *

* Worth 2 points in the FMW Games Tournament



No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson vs. Cactus Sam

Gold Card Gauntlet:
Kaoru vs. Slegnadamus vs. MASS Caesar vs. Christian Moore vs. Apathy vs. David GS
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus (c) vs. Lady (w/ X and St. Michael Dreamkiller)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT (c) vs. Skyler Striker vs. John "Doc" Derrick
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament

MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Ammunition (Drew Michaels, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Alex O'Rion, and Chris Austin) vs. Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter) vs. Team Distortion (Seth Omega, Hannibal Frost, Leon Caprice, Matt Dunn, and Dunnwood)
Back to top Go down
Vincent Van Rose




Posts : 946
Rep : 2
Join date : 2009-12-30
Age : 47
Location : Leesburg,OH USA

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Vincent Van Rose
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 8:35 am

-FMW presents Catalyst LIVE from Chicago, Illinois-
Tonight's Card:

Pre-Show:

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters vs. Alistair Wolfe vs. Norman Riddle *

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Jeff Whitt vs.Ripper vs. Alexander Crysto

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Team Ford (Matt Ford and Harrison Ford) vs. Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage vs. Axel Van Osbourne and Axl Rose *

* Worth 2 points in the FMW Games Tournament



No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson vs.Cactus Sam

Gold Card Gauntlet:
Kaoru vs. Slegnadamus vs. MASS Caesar vs. Christian Moore vs. Apathy vs. David GS
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus (c) vs. Lady (w/ X and St. Michael Dreamkiller)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT (c) vs. Skyler Striker vs.John "Doc" Derrick
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament

MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Ammunition (Drew Michaels, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Alex O'Rion, and Chris Austin) vs. Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter) vs. Team Distortion (Seth Omega, Hannibal Frost, Leon Caprice, Matt Dunn, and Dunnwood)
* Worth 10 points in the FMW Games Tournament


Last edited by Axel_Van_Osbourne on Mon Sep 06, 2010 10:58 pm; edited 2 times in total
Back to top Go down
The Celt

The Celt


Posts : 1281
Rep : 4
Join date : 2009-12-06
Age : 33
Location : The Emerald Isle

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Celtykins
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 9:24 am

The Celt peered into the laptop screen and watched tweet after tweet pass by. While all of them seemed relevant, none of them had the definite answer he was searching so desperately for. Clutching a glass of whiskey in his left hand, he scrolled up and down hoping the next tweet might offer a pearl of wisdom that might make his decision easier.

What’s happening?
140



Latest: No comment for now, sorry guys. 5 minutes ago

Miss_Demeanour Anyone see the end of Corruption 11.3? That shit was crazy! #totalchaos
About 5 minutes ago via the web

Krazy4Daizee Hmmm Team Corruption hey? Quint, PX, Bryson, CXC....and The Celt; Spot the odd man out.
About 11 minutes ago via the twitterdock

Livefromthe315 @Remember-the-name I think @CelticLaw has been making a statement by not jumping the competition, but it’d be cool if he spoke on the matter 2
About 14 minutes ago via Twitbird

Remember-the-name Anyone know where @CelticLaw is supposed to be? He’s like the only guy who hasn’t joined in on all the random attacks in FMW
About 20 minutes ago via Twitter for BlackBerry®

FMWmaniac FM-Dub is a fucking mess right now, I just hope War Games is the solution
About 25 minutes ago via the web

XTC Hey @CelticLaw, what the deal with War Games? Are you still going be part of Team Corruption after all the shit that’s gone down?
About 30 minutes ago via the echofon


“What’s the deal with War Games, indeed” thinks Celt to himself. That was the very same question he’d been asking himself all day. The past few weeks had been...frustrating to say the least. With the FMW Games in full swing Celt had made it his business, more so then normal, to keep an eye on the other divisions and the events surrounding them, watching for any indications about how the final FMW Games match; “War Games”, might go. What he was hoping to see was possibly a flaw in the opposition’s tactics or the like. Instead what he witnessed was cloak and dagger shadow attacks committed by non-other than members of Team Corruption under the direction of the ever dictator like Jason Roy; Jaro.
The assaults sickened Celt. When the FMW Games were announced it seemed like for the first time in a long time Full Metal Wrestling would be once again focussed on the spirit of competition and sportsmanship that made for the most exciting contests. Celt felt that the FMW Games were bringing FMW and Wrestling back to its roots and to what made it great. But that feeling didn’t last long; the shocking attacks by Team Corruption on the other divisions made a mockery of the whole competition. It both saddened and angered Celt to see something he was so excited about be crushed underfoot so quickly.


Dine|in|Hell I’m thinking @CelticLaw could b the deciding factor for Corruption at War Games; he’s the only 1 who didn’t get in2 all those brawls so he’s still pretty fresh for the match
About 2 minutes ago via the web

“Another interesting perspective” thinks Celt, continuing to scroll through his Twitter account.
What angered Celt the most about recent events? That the same people who were running around creating mayhem and chaos, the very thing he works so hard to stamp out of FMW, are the same people who expect him to show up at Catalyst, no questions asked, and fight alongside them like a brother in Arms. “Who the fuck do they think I am?” pondered Celt over that particular issue. Celt cast his mind to the specific members of Team Corruption: Harley Quint, PX, Nick Bryson and Calvin X Carter;
“They have to be the worst rogue’s gallery ever assembled in FMW...”

“I mean, Nick Bryson? What a mess of a man. Once upon a time he held himself to a moral standard. Once upon a time he had dignity and honour. Once upon a time he worked to make things better. Now? Now he acts as an agent of jealously and greed. He hunts down his former brothers in arms, those of the Broken Saints, like some kind of possessed animal hell bent on their destruction for selfish and crude reasons. It’s pretty fucking sad.

I mean, would I be proud to stand by a man like that at War Games?
Gods No.”

“Then there’s PX; my own flesh and blood, the one who decided the best way to get ahead was if he became my complete opposite. Any value I ever held he spits on. Any virtue I ever encouraged he hates. Anything I do, he does the reverse. Out of sheer spite for me he has become my parallel. Worse, he’s diluted himself into thinking that’s all fine, maybe not “good”, but “better”. My stomach turns just to think about it. I mean...he taken orders from Jaro of all people, how low is that?

Would I be proud to stand by a man like that at War Games?
...”

“Of course Calvin Carter is now in there too; took the spot when Jaro decided he was too much of a bastard to carry the Corruption banner anymore despite being the one to cause all the tensions in the first place. *Sigh* CXC...even in his own words the man is fucking thug, a bully who gets what he wants through brutal violence, without a shred of remorse or guilt. He basically lives his life hand to mouth with the belief “Give me what I want or I’ll hurt you” guiding him forward. What a twisted individual.

Would I be proud to stand by a man like that at War Games?

I wouldn’t be proud to stand beside on the damn sidewalk...”

“And finally there’s Quint. Despite all that has ever transpired between us, despite the war I fought against him...people keep turning to me and saying: “Celt; face it, you’re bitter, you’re jealous, fuck it you’re asshole, because simply put Harley Quint has changed”. And you know what? Maybe he did...a little bit. Maybe now he walks right, now that it suits him. But I say, did he ever really ask for forgiveness? Did ever say he was sorry for what he did? He ever show some remorse for the suffering he caused?

Despite what personal feelings and fears I have about him...maybe I could say that “I’ll let go”. But he never showed himself to be a repentant man, not from where I was standing. Now he doesn’t care to do that, why should I trust he ever changed at all?

Would I be proud to stand by a man like that at War Games?
Gods, that one is truly rhetorical”.


SoCalDawgYou have to feel a bit sorry for @CelticLaw at War Games; I get the feeling he’d rather be fighting his own team more than anyone else
About 45 seconds ago via facebook

Another tweet pops on twitter, this one fairly accurate. Celt decides to stir from his chair for a moment.

CelticLaw @SoCalDawg After all the shit they’ve caused? You’re not too far off the mark #TeamCorruption
About 1 second ago via the web


It was an off the cuff remark, but it rang true. “If anything I’d almost prefer to be another team...almost” thinks Celt to himself.

SoCalDawg @CelticLaw So are you going to walk out on the team?
About 10 seconds ago via facebook


Celt takes a deep breath. He wanted to say that he hadn’t even though about the idea of walking out of the team. He wanted to say that, despite all the shit the rest of the team had started; he was going to soldier on in the name of Corruption and right all their wrongs. He wanted not to have to hold his tongue. But he couldn’t do that. The fact of the matter was he been thinking about it all damn day, just getting up and walking away.

And why shouldn’t he? He hated each and every one of the other members of team Corruption, likewise they him. They openly flaunted their decadence to the public and didn’t give a damn what he thought. They deserved to be punished for the wrongs they’d committed. He could see himself now; standing in-front of the triple cage/ring structure now, laughing as Team Ammunition and Distortion took turns trying out their finishers on each member of Team Corruption. Gods, he could even see himself grabbing a bag of popcorn and watching from the front row as the Corruption Crew got their collective heads kicked in. It’d be a great night of relaxation for Celt.

It felt as if Quint, the captain, had reached into a hat that read “People Celt hates” when looking for members of the Team. So why not do it? Why not put a smile on his, raise two middle fingers and solidly stick them out towards four men who had all done their part to a shit on the reputation of the division he loved?


CelticLaw @SoCaldawg Honestly, I couldn’t tell ya.
About 10 seconds ago via the web

Team Corruption’s behaviour had made the FMW Games almost into a sham. Rather than making Corruption look like the division that pushes its competitors towards the highest level of the sport, they’d made us look like a bunch of idiots with no regard to rules or structure, like ultra-violence loving self-obsessed psychopaths. They made a mark on Corruption so bad it made never be able to get rid of it, so why not make a mark on them that they’d never forget? Celt was sure the embarrassment and frustration of losing the War Games after all of their shenanigans via him walking away would piss Team Corruption off no end.

*OOOOHHHH WWWHHHOOOAAAaaaaAAAA*

Suddenly the ring-tone of Celt’s phone jumps to life, belting around the sound of an R’n’B singer mid-way into her final act of the night. Grabbing it nonchalantly, Celt answers it.

Celt: Hello?

Bryson: What’s this crap you’ve been twittering or whatever the fuck you call it all morning Lepre-can’t?

Bryson’s voice is a mixture of aggression and anxiety.

Celt: Bryson...what a pleasant surprise.

Bryson: Celt in case you haven’t noticed, we’ve orchestrated this whole situation perfectly so that the division we made the best just with our presence wins...now I’m told via the grapevine you’re on a mission to screw that up despite being on the team!

Celt: Get this Bryson; I didn’t take too kindly to you and the rest of the goon squad going out there making Corruption look like a bunch of assholes

Bryson: Boo-huh, being deal if we look like assholes...we’re going to get results out this you idiot, you included!

Celt: You want results Bryson? How about getting them in the damn ring? You know...where it counts?

Bryson: Come off it Celt; Corruption took the advantage doing what we did and you know it!

Celt: Here’s a brainwave Bryson, maybe we’re so damn good we didn’t need to take the damn advantage through senseless violence in the first place! And without messing up our reputation

Bryson: ...

Look, call it what you like...I don’t care. All I want to know is, come Catalyst are you going to do right by this team or not?

Celt: See Bryson, you and PX and Roy, you all thought you had it so well planned out. Well guess what? The ball is in my court now, in fact I’d go so far as to say I’ve got you scum by the balls. I know for a fact you’re not going to find anyone who can fight to my standard at the drop of a head to replace me right? That’s means I’m crucial to Corruption’s chances at War Games, which you and the other goons are pinning so much hope to. Only, in all yer greedy little rushing to crush the enemy you did figure on what you’d do about me did ya? You all expect me to join rank with you pricks out loyalty to the brand don’t ya?

Well get this Bryson? Maybe I’ve decided...nah, couldn’t be bothered with his match anymore, too much trouble. Huh? Whatcha going to then hmmm?

Bryson, I want you to listen to me, and listen to me good, in fact tell this to the rest of the goons too: If I feel like I want to leave you and the rest of you bastards standing there with your dicks in your hands...I will.

In fact right now, it’s almost the most likely course of event to happen. So here’s what you do, you shut your damn mouth and play extra nice, and pray to God that I show up and play my part come Catalyst, otherwise you’re fucked.

Bryson: Just don’t screw us Lepre-can’t

Celt: Try me Bryson, I dare ya, try me, push me to the edge see where I go with this because I’m not afraid to waltz in there, jump out in front of one of the other team and tap out to the first wrist-lock I’m put in

Bryson: ...

Are you really so arrogant you’d destroy our chances at Catalyst just because we didn’t do thing your way?

Celt: Are you so arrogant to think your actions weren’t going to have consequences?

Bryson: Celt; if you mess this entire thing up...So help, I will make your life hell

Celt: Sorry Bryson, but that’s my M.O.

Celt doesn’t wait for a reply, he just hangs up immediately before tossing the one to one side.

The taste of red, red blood...


Morrígan: So what’s the plan? Do you even know?

Celt’s instinct was to spin around and see if it was really her, back after all this time, but something inside him caught him and told him “Don’t give her the satisfaction of surpise”. His second reaction was to rage and leave the room in storm, but he held off on that too for some reason.

Celt: The plan? Ohhh I’ve known what I’m going to do for the last hour, but I’ve toying with it alot because I don’t like it.

See, as much Team Corruption turns my stomach...I’ve got to do the right thing. I mean I walk out of them and it’d be a glorious moment on a personal level...but by screwing them, I’d also be screwing the entire division and all our fans.

Winning the FMW Games will make Corruption a stronger, steadier division, one more capable of changing or even getting rid of people like those who make up Team Corruption. So as much as it would me smile to screw them, I just can’t. I’m afraid I’ve to think of the bigger picture. Yet again, I’ve got to put my personal feelings aside and do the right thing.

Celt reaches out and takes a final drink from his class of whiskey.

Celt: Oohh man, Team Corruption (Celt shakes his head) they’re nothing more than a bunch of greedy, rat-like cowards. And you know it actually pains me to say that, to say that the representives of the divisions I love are all bastards. You know I want to be able to say that I’m proud of them, to be able to say that I have likeminded people to rely on. Instead I’ve got a crew of men who are no better than a mindless pack of wolves.

You it wasn’t greed and arrogance that built Corruption...it really wasn’t. It was three things; self-sacrifice, hard-work and a balls out attitude. Those are the characteristics that were poured into the foundations of Corruption back in the Anarchy days when Drew Michaels and Doc Derrick were busting their asses on Anarchy.

Morrígan nods her head seemingly interested but not ready to speak on the matter yet.

Celt: Honestly? Only one man going out there to actual represent this division and its fans, the rest of them are just a gang of individuals looking for individual gain.

Morrígan: Well, at least the fans of Corruption will always have one man to look up to

Celt: Not to sound like an ass, but I really wonder what the fuck Corruption would be like without me....

Now; speaking of long absences...let’s just cut to the chase: just where the fuck have you’ve been?

Morrígan: It’s a long story Celt...

To be Continued...

Back to top Go down
Kaoru

Kaoru


Posts : 508
Rep : 0
Join date : 2009-12-12

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Kaoru Hanayama
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 11:17 am

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters vs. Alistair Wolfe vs. Norman Riddle *

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Jeff Whitt vs. Ripper vs. Alexander Crysto

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Team Ford (Matt Ford and Harrison Ford) vs. Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage vs. Axel Van Osbourne and Axl Rose *

No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson vs. Cactus Sam

Gold Card Gauntlet:
Kaoru vs. Slegnadamus vs. MASS Caesar vs. Christian Moore vs. Apathy vs. David GS
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus(c) vs. Lady (w/ X and St. Michael Dreamkiller)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT(c) vs. Skyler Striker vs. John "Doc" Derrick
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament

MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Ammunition (Drew Michaels, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Alex O'Rion, and Chris Austin) vs. Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter) vs. Team Distortion (Seth Omega, Hannibal Frost, Leon Caprice, Matt Dunn, and Dunnwood)


Last edited by ToastErr on Mon Sep 06, 2010 8:38 pm; edited 8 times in total
Back to top Go down
Skyler Striker
FMW C-4 Champion
FMW C-4 Champion
Skyler Striker


Posts : 1348
Rep : -10
Join date : 2009-12-06
Age : 34
Location : Australia

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Skyler Striker
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 11:21 am

My name is Skyler Striker.

Now doesn’t that tell you everything you need to know?


*****
A soft yet regular breathing can be heard in the dark silence of the gorilla position. A man leans against the wall, only a few inches away from the curtain. The shouts and jeers of the crowd are mere whispers to the man, the lights and pyro only shadows.

Breathe in... breathe out.
The man remains motionless, still. His eyes are closed, his arms crossed, his head lowered and his feet placed firmly on the ground. His thoughts are unreadable, his emotions unknowable. His exterior is completely calm, his interior an enigma.

Breathe in... breathe out.
He lifts an arm, bringing his right index and middle fingers to rest on his left wrist. The pulse is normal, with no hints of an accelerated heartbeat. No goosebumps can be seen on his muscled arms, no hairs raised on the back of his neck.

Breathe in... breathe out.
The whispers halt and the lights dim on the opposite side of the curtain. A small red LED light begins to glow to the man’s left, signalling him to be ready. With a gentle stretching of his shoulder muscles, the man pushes himself off the wall and faces the curtain.

Breathe in... breathe out.
A voice calls out his name to the audience. The man does not hear how they react, he shows neither excitement nor anger. He lifts his boot and kicks the concrete beneath his feet, testing its properties. His song rings over the sound system, and a familiar sequence of lights flash across the arena.

Breathe in... breathe out.

One step takes him through the curtain and closer to the edge.
Do you know those moments when time stops? The moments where you realise where you are, where your mind flutters between the present, the past and the future. This is one of those moments.

I remember the first time I walked through the curtain, when I was just seventeen. It had been eight years since my father died, all of which I’d spent planning how to become a professional wrestler. Eight long years of school, of saving money, of consuming anything wrestling that I could. I was signed to a small, unimportant federation, but to me it felt like the biggest company in the world. I stood in the gorilla position, absolutely terrified. I could hear the crowd on the other side. There were less than two hundred there, but they may as well have been twenty thousand. My eyes flickered back and forth between the promoter and the waving curtain. All I could think about was whether or not the crowd would like me, whether or not I’d botch a move and subsequently be fired. Shivers ran down my spine and I could barely pay attention to anything. But beyond this, I was purely excited. Excited to be given the opportunity, excited to get out there and get into my first competitive match.

I remember the last time I walked through the curtain for that same company. I had spent two years familiarising myself with the routine of gorilla position, announcement, thumbs up and entrance; the exact timing of which I now knew off by heart. Unfortunately, while I knew it well, it was my retirement night for the federation, and I had spent the afternoon partying. My nerves were gone – a little alcohol during said partying made sure of that – but I missed my cue and my final entrance happened the same way that my first had: missing my announcement and being subsequently shoved through the curtain by the promoter.

I remember my first time through the curtain after seven years of training. I was not the same teenager who had previously played games with a miniscule federation. I was twenty six, more well versed in my profession, and working for a moderately large company. Seven years, however, had not gotten rid of my nerves. I tried my hardest to calm myself down, breathing deeply and focusing on my opponent. I was more confident that the crowd would like me, and when the promoter gave me the thumbs up, I stepped through the curtain yet again, determined to make a better start.

I remember the curtain at Lethal Injection II. I remember what was on the line as The Resistance made their last stand against Original Sin. I was new to the company and had been plunged into the war. This match, however, was not about the war, or about the rivalry between myself and TyranT, or about the Abandoned Championship. I remember standing behind the curtain, thinking – knowing – that I had to win this match for Jade’s memory. I remember the pain of the last week, and how I would inflict that same pain in turn on TyranT. As soon as the red signal light flickered on, that same pain propelled me through the curtain at full speed, sprinting towards my enemy.

And I remember the curtain at Ultimatum II. I was calmly confident, yet strangely afraid. If I won this match, I could prove that I was able to beat John Derrick one on one. I could remove any possibility of a ‘Doc Jr.’ future, and cement my place in the company as a solid competitor, not to be underestimated. If I lost, however, I knew that relegation to mediocrity was the only thing in my future. I would be remembered as the man who had challenged a legend and failed. What pushed me through the curtain that time was fear of being second rate, I think.

Excitement. Alcohol. Determination, pain and fear.

In the past, those things have pushed me through the curtain. Those things propelled me into battle.

I turn back to look at the curtain this time. What pushed me through tonight? What made me take that step?
Breathe in... breathe out.
Blinding light does not faze him, nor does deafening sound. The sensory explosions around the man’s person mean nothing as he looks left, then pans across slowly to the right. Most observers would see a mass of screaming fans, but he sees nothing; they appear as empty seats to him.

Breathe in... breathe out.
The man slowly lifts a boot off of the stage, placing it in front of him. So begins his walk to the field of battle, inch by inch, step by step. There is merely distance between himself and the end zone, merely time for thinking, planning, strategizing.

Breathe in... breathe out.
Every moment seems divided from the next, every step echoes, every blink registers a closer view of the destination. The mesh beneath his feet rattles, a march to war that can be heard for metres by those awaiting him.

Breathe in... breathe out.
His battle scars are on display for all to see, a reminder of his experience on the big stage, a warning that he is not to be underestimated, not to be taken lightly. A wound, long closed up, evident down the majority of his left leg. A bandaged wrist reminds everyone of his past and present.

Breathe in... breathe out.
The squared circle stands before him. Once – a long time ago – it would have intimidated him. Now it stands as a familiar piece of construction, a design that he knows inside and out. He has memorised the dimensions, examined the opportunities, practiced the movements.

Breathe in... breathe out.
His steps come to a halt. He raises a hand, grasping the rope with his fingers. With it, he lifts himself to the apron, his feet remembering the territory. He bends, and then enters a new ground, a hallowed one – the battleground.

Breathe in... breathe out.
Two men stand before him, two foes in his mind and in reality. Both silhouettes are enemies, opposing him in every way, standing between him and the victory he desires. They stand, calm like him, awaiting their opportunity.

Breathe in... breathe out.

One bell takes him towards his foes and closer to the edge.
Do you know those moments when time stops? The moments where you realise where you are, where your mind flutters between the present, the past and the future. This is one of those moments.

I remember staring down my trainer at the end of my training in Japan. I remember him appearing as a giant before me, despite our similar physiques. Seven years I had practised under him, learning every manoeuvre and rehearsing every technique. I ran drills for hours a day, took theory tests, pushing my body towards peak condition. After seven years, facing him down, I almost believed that it was over and that I could no longer continue. Only a few months ago I had shattered my wrist and three of my fingers. I had struggled to continue my training and bring up my six year old daughter at the same time. I was on the brink of mental, physical and emotional destruction. But the look in his eyes... it was like a fire that screamed at me to come and take my future into my own hands and out of his. I wasn’t going to be weak when I had come so far. The sound of the ring bell took me charging towards him.

I remember looking into the eyes of my first rival in our last match. The history between us was like a string of stories, written on his iris. The glimmer of hope, of desperation, not to be outdone by one who had pushed him so hard in every previous match. I’m sure that that same look was in my own eyes. We may as well have been twins for our upbringing and our year and a half spent in that company. I saw a reflection of myself, everything of who I was invested into victory in that match, anything less was unacceptable. And more than anything else, his eyes displayed passion, for in a final showdown like this, how could either of us be anything but excited at living out our dreams? One ringing bell brought my feet launching me at him.

I remember watching the insanity in Josef Black’s eyes in the early days of the War. That maniacal look will probably stay with me forever. The monster before me didn’t belong in the ring, much less this planet. The rolling eyes, sometimes appearing as if they were all white... it wasn’t natural, wasn’t right. But I was his opponent and I needed to fight. I couldn’t be afraid this time, couldn’t be scared in the middle of a war. Drew, Alex, Dante. They were all relying on me to hold the storm at bay. And besides, this was – quite literally – the biggest challenge I had ever faced. There was no chance I was going to cower or run, no matter how insane the threat. One bell. One step forward.

I remember the beast inside of TyranT’s eyes when we first faced off on Anxiety. It wasn’t a crazed look, and it wasn’t an evil one... it was just a brutish confidence that never disappeared. I couldn’t have intimidated him if I’d tried. That look that stretched so deep inside made me wonder whether he was even human at all. Someone like him, who had sold his soul for the chance to go further, and was a dominating presence to start with, that was what I was up against. What I felt that night was fear. But fear didn’t push me to fight – the need to conquer it did. Any beast can be defeated. I remember seeing the beast and deciding as I stared at it to defeat it. The bell rang and I sprang towards the beast.

And I remember the solemn, somewhat mysterious eyes of John “Doc” Derrick when we teamed together for the first time. Though I was becoming far more well known with the fans and against regular opponents I felt like an equal, I always felt so miniscule in the scale of things when I observed those eyes. They revealed no secrets, told no tales except that he was an enigma among men, and a dangerous one at that. I remember how thankful I was that I was on the same side of the ring as he and not an enemy. If I had been an enemy of those eyes that night I would have been more afraid than I ever had been before. But his enemies that night were mine, my goal that night was his. If I was on the same team as those eyes, I had to be on the same level. When we tagged that night, my goal was simple – to play at that level. To be an equal to, if not better than, the legendary John Derrick. Once more the bell rang and I was out of the gates, moving ever closer.

Perseverance. Passion. A good challenge, fearlessness. The desire to constantly improve and be the best.

These things have elevated me, motivated me to take the first step.

My eyes dart to my feet, then back to my opponents. What was it that spurred me on tonight? What was it that drew me closer?
Breathe in... breathe out.
Everything is a blur of movement, a sudden flurry of attacking and defending, trying to gain the advantage. The man makes no immediate headway on his two opponents, everything is a scrap to try and gain momentum, to not lose face in the early seconds.

Breathe in... breathe out.
The squared circle may as well be a void in space and time for the man, as he pays no attention to anything outside of it, wastes not a single thought on any possible distractions. He grabs and ducks and spins out of reach and is thrown to the floor, as are his opponents in turn.

Breathe in... breathe out.
There is no margin for error in any move he makes. Everything must be perfect. Every twist and turn must be to the exact degree, every grab and hold must be timed just right, all in the name of victory. There is nothing else when he has come this far.

Breathe in... breathe out.
The man is not alone in his pursuit of the prize, however. Both other men are highly skilled, highly motivated, aiming for the same goal. Both can see the finish line so close and see the obstacle in their path – the man. There is no rest for any as they leapfrog each other for control.

Breathe in... breathe out.
Wounds begin opening as time takes its toll on the man. For every drop of blood he causes his opponents to spill, one spills from him too. Crimson blots begin appearing on the battlefield, displaying the severity of the clash.

Breathe in... breathe out.
The more time passes, the more the man begins to falter. He makes mistakes, grows weary, loses patience with each close call. His foes suffer the same effects, all coming so very close to their goal, yet finding it harder and harder to reach it.

Breathe in... breathe out.
And then he spots it. An opening, an opportunity. He gets a second wind, darts to his feet and grabs his opponent, hooking arms, locking legs, twisting both his and his enemy’s forms into position for the match-winner. It ends here.

Breathe in... breathe out.

One spin nails the finisher and brings him closer to the edge.

Do you know those moments when time stops? The moments where you realise where you are, where your mind flutters between the present, the past and the future. This is one of those moments.

I remember holding Leon ready for the Exile to Oblivion. I remember the fury in our words as we tried so hard to force the other to quit, to say those fatal words. A life full of broken relationships is where I was. A family who had once supported me and then withdrawn it like federal funding, choosing to take away my chance at glory. A tag partner who was jealous, envious of what I owned and held me back when I shot for the moon. Friends who decided I was an enemy and that the way I went about my personal life was wrong. All of that culminating in Leon Caprice, my student, my tag partner and friend, telling me that he knew better. But I severed those bonds, using those who betrayed me as fuel for my growing fire. One Exile to Oblivion, one step closer to victory.

I remember having John Derrick in position for the Exile to Oblivion. His blasé start to the match, his nonchalance and unwillingness to put up a fight at all, trying to ‘spur me on’ with his idea of how best I should live my life. I said something stupid about being a good father and whatnot, but truth be told I was just angry. Angry at a partner who hadn’t shown up, at a mentor who everyone spoke highly of but had proved to be a letdown. Maybe I was expecting something else. Maybe he didn’t really care. Either way, we lost two matches because of his lack of effort, and I wasn’t happy about it. In everything he had promised, the ‘lessons’ that he’d taught, he was still a shell of a man, trying to find some semblance of purpose in what he did. But I was pissed off at him, and come the end of that match I drew on that. One Exile to Oblivion. One more step.

And I remember TyranT in that very same position, seconds away from hitting the mat. The last time we met he had snatched a win away from me. He was the only person to defeat me in singles competition so far, and he’d become more successful than me despite my promising start. He’d won the tournament, he’d won the title. He was still the same man I had faced before, but bigger, stronger, on the side of Original Sin. I was a Resistance member, successful in my own right but still lacking that one big victory. Holding him there, ready for victory, I wasn’t going to let past disappointments repeat themselves – not the one blot on my conscience, in my mind. I learned from my mistakes. One Exile to Oblivion. Drawing ever closer.

Shattered relationships. Unrestrained anger. Previous failures.

They allowed me to hook the arms and nail the finisher. They drove me towards the final moments.

I look at my fallen adversary. What urged me onward? What brought this finisher about?


Breathe in... breathe out.

Pinfall.

Breathe in... breathe out.

Glory or oblivion.

Breathe in... breathe out.

1...

Breathe in... breathe out.

Glory or oblivion.

Breathe in... breathe out.

2...

Breathe in... breathe out.

GLORY OR OBLIVION.

*****
Three years ago, I walked through the doors of Full Metal Wrestling for the very first time.

Three years, and it all comes down to this.

GLORY

OR

OBLIVION.


In this business, success is defined by the gold you wear around your waist. When you are a Champion, your level of success is defined by what tier your belt is on. It is common knowledge to everyone in the industry that to hold a World Championship belt is to be the best there is. Only one man can hold the World Championship at a time, therefore only one man is ever the best. There are few, if any, who work as profession wrestlers but do not aim to one day be known as a World Champion. Different reasons propel people towards this goal, but it is this goal they are all propelled towards nonetheless.

For three years I have aimed to be the best in Full Metal Wrestling. I did not expect to be the best from the very start, nor even in the middle. But there is no opportunity like this, no fight like this one, no day but today. What is my motivation, then? What makes me who I am?

Excitement.

Lately, a few pills for various purposes.

Determination to succeed.

The pain of loss.

The threat of mediocrity.

Perseverance in the face of destruction.

Passion for what I do.

The thrill of a daunting challenge.

Fearlessness.

The need to constantly improve.

Shattered bonds and ruthless betrayals.

Anger.

The failures in my past.

These things make me who I am. They change ‘the man’ into ‘Skyler Striker’.

These things that define me have pushed me to the edge I currently stand on.

They have pushed me towards glory or oblivion.

My name is Skyler Striker.

Now doesn’t that tell you everything you need to know?
Back to top Go down
Leviticastform
FMW C-4 Champion
FMW C-4 Champion
Leviticastform


Posts : 349
Rep : 3
Join date : 2010-01-18
Age : 41
Location : Arkansas

Wrestler Profile
FMW Superstar: Leviticus
Championship:

FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitimeSun Sep 05, 2010 3:11 pm

-FMW presents Catalyst LIVE from Chicago, Illinois-
Tonight's Card:

Pre-Show:

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, #1 Contender to FMW Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Butters vs. Alistair Wolfe vs. Norman Riddle *

Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion Triple Threat Match:
Jeff Whitt vs. Ripper vs. Alexander Crysto

MAIN EVENT, Ammunition vs. Corruption vs. Distortion, Celebrity Guest Triple Threat Tag Team Match:
Team Ford (Matt Ford and Harrison Ford) vs. Mike Cage and Nicolas Cage vs. Axel Van Osbourne and Axl Rose *

* Worth 2 points in the FMW Games Tournament



No Holds Barred:
Mark Johansson vs. Cactus Sam

Gold Card Gauntlet:
Kaoru vs. Slegnadamus vs. MASS Caesar vs. Christian Moore vs. Apathy vs. David GS
* Worth 3 points in the FMW Games Tournament

Karou will most likely get the win here but this vote is for the improvement that Christian has been making lately

Light-Heavyweight Championship:
Leviticus (c) vs. Lady (w/ X and St. Michael Dreamkiller)

FMW World Heavyweight Championship:
TyranT (c) vs. Skyler Striker vs. John "Doc" Derrick
* Worth 5 points in the FMW Games Tournament

MAIN EVENT, War Games:
Team Ammunition (Drew Michaels, Romeo, Gabriel Crow, Alex O'Rion, and Chris Austin) vs. Team Corruption (Harley Quint, PX, The Celt, Nick Bryson, and Calvin X. Carter) vs. Team Distortion (Seth Omega, Hannibal Frost, Leon Caprice, Matt Dunn, and Dunnwood)
* Worth 10 points in the FMW Games Tournament


ALSO... we join Jason Roy and Celeste Rousseau in holy matrimony!

Wait... What.... I'm not supposed to vote here? But dude totally wins this one.


PROMO ONLY until SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 4 at 11:59 EST. VOTING AND PROMO until MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 6 at 11:59 EST

******************************************************************************************
Votes Are Subject To Change
Back to top Go down
Sponsored content





FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD Empty
PostSubject: Re: FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD   FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD I_icon_minitime

Back to top Go down
 
FMW presents CATALYST VOTING AND PROMO THREAD
Back to top 
Page 1 of 2Go to page : 1, 2  Next
 Similar topics
-
» FMW 12.1 VOTING AND PROMO THREAD
» FMW 11.2 VOTING & PROMO Thread
» FMW 11.1 VOTING & PROMO THREAD
» FMW 11.3 VOTING AND PROMO THREAD
» FMW 10.1 VOTING AND PROMO THREAD

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Full Metal Wrestling :: Full Metal Wrestling E-Fed :: BACKSTAGE :: Archives :: Voting & Promo-
Jump to: